universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o sound_a teacher_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n as_o appear_v else_o where_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n yea_o it_o condemn_v the_o very_a inspire_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o plant_n which_o for_o performance_n of_o great_a duty_n do_v conform_v themselves_o persuade_v other_o to_o conform_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o other_o as_o a_o duty_n good_a and_o necessary_a all_o which_o inconvenience_n by_o conformity_n even_o unto_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n will_v be_v whole_o avoid_v which_o by_o not_o conform_v be_v needlesse_o maintain_v strengthen_v and_o uphold_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v ceremony_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n inconvenient_a be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n and_o error_n and_o a_o sin_n 18._o sin_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n and_o application_n thereof_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o like_a ceremony_n to_o we_o in_o a_o like_a case_n look_v gual_n in_o act_n 16._o 3._o hom_n 106._o fol._n 199._o pâ—sc_n in_o act_n 15._o 28._o idem_fw-la in_o act_n 21._o 20._o idem_fw-la in_o act_n 16._o 3_o calu._n in_o act_n 15._o 28._o fol._n 265._o idem_fw-la in_o act_n â—8_o 18._o aret._n in_o act_n 15._o 28._o fol._n 72._o idem_fw-la in_o act_n 16._o 3._o fol._n 75._o beza_n annot_fw-mi in_o act_n 15._o 29._o &_o in_o act_n 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 20._o &_o 18._o 18._o reason_n 2_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o main_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o prescribe_a ceremony_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o a_o error_n and_o a_o sin_n argu._n 4_o now_o the_o second_o main_a reason_n stand_v in_o this_o because_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o like_a tend_v direct_o to_o condemn_v all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n primitive_a and_o latter_a and_o all_o sound_a teacher_n and_o sincere_a christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o sin_n in_o practice_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o this_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n that_o to_o condemn_v all_o true_a church_n and_o sound_a teacher_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n primitive_a and_o latter_a for_o teach_v error_n in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o maintain_v or_o commit_v maintain_v sin_n in_o practice_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o prescribe_a ceremony_n in_o our_o present_a church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o the_o like_a do_v condemn_v all_o true_a church_n and_o sincere_a teacher_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o point_v be_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o error_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v touch_v the_o former_a point_n that_o namely_o to_o condemn_v point_n 1._o point_n all_o true_a church_n and_o sound_a teacher_n for_o teach_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o error_n and_o a_o sin_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o in_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n for_o false_a doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n they_o condemn_v the_o inspire_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o false_a doctrine_n as_o before_o appear_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o no_o light_a degree_n because_o it_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n which_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o inspire_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v they_o for_o a_o example_n which_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v commend_v as_o true_a and_o command_v as_o just_a phil._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 9_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n because_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indefinite_o take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n be_v as_o they_o be_v ever_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n because_o the_o true_a church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v define_v true_o lie_v to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o spiritual_a person_n not_o of_o carnal_a blind_a or_o profane_a person_n or_o heretical_a idolatour_n and_o tiranious_a pope_n or_o prelate_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1._o corinth_n 2._o 15._o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n because_o it_o condemn_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o church_n of_o all_o age_n of_o a_o heinous_a and_o damnable_a crime_n namely_o the_o break_v the_o lesser_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v whereby_o they_o exclude_v they_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o heaven_n matthew_n 5._o 19_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n and_o no_o small_a sin_n because_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o peter_n 1._o 20._o either_o of_o private_a spirit_n of_o carnal_a person_n though_o they_o be_v many_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o doctor_n or_o of_o other_o heretic_n fail_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o of_o a_o few_o godly_a and_o well_o affect_v person_n against_o the_o ocean_n and_o world_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a deprive_v minister_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stream_n unto_o the_o ocean_n or_o a_o small_a field_n unto_o the_o world_n their_o opinion_n therefore_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o a_o error_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o such_o like_a case_n as_o this_o for_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o other_o person_n be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o faithful_a to_o be_v opposite_a in_o judgement_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o one_o mean_n be_v for_o learner_n to_o obey_v their_o teacher_n hebrew_n 13._o 17._o especial_o teach_v secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 18._o 11._o but_o the_o father_n and_o godly_a learned_a doctor_n since_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o other_o special_o if_o they_o teach_v secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la which_o must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o so_o teach_v err_v 2_o a_o other_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o two_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v the_o rest_n must_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o 32._o when_o therefore_o a_o few_o english_a minister_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n shall_v judge_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o few_o minister_n of_o one_o only_a province_n and_o of_o one_o time_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o 33._o and_o contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o error_n 3_o a_o other_o mean_v of_o god_n appointment_n even_o in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o this_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n not_o only_o about_o fundamental_a point_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v about_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n
opposite_a thereto_o if_o it_o be_v favourable_o take_v or_o construe_v on_o the_o better_a part_n for_o i_o confess_v there_o want_v not_o some_o few_o matter_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o candidè_fw-la not_o candidè_fw-la fair_o take_v may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n script_n angl._n fol._n 456._o praefac_o ad_fw-la censur_fw-la caluin_n in_o the_o english_a leturgie_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o you_o describe_v i_o perceive_v sundry_a 35_o sundry_a tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la look_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n fol._n 28._o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o knox_n whitingham_n and_o other_o describe_v the_o english_a leturgie_n to_o which_o description_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o caluin_n as_o appear_v there_o fol._n 34_o 35_o tolerable_a unfitness_n in_o which_o two_o word_n i_o express_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o purity_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v which_o blemish_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v correct_v wherein_o see_v there_o be_v contain_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n these_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o season_n ep._n 200._o fol._n 336._o and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o english_a exile_n at_o frankfurt_n which_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o english_a leturgie_n he_o give_v this_o advice_n vos_fw-fr ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la rigidos_fw-la esse_fw-la nolim_fw-la epist._n 200._o fol._n 336._o of_o the_o which_o advice_n of_o his_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o epist._n 228._o fol._n 374._o in_o anglorum_fw-la controversia_fw-la moderationem_fw-la tenui_fw-la cvius_fw-la i_o non_fw-la poenitet_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n 206._o fol._n 342._o he_o persuade_v one_o part_n to_o incline_v themselves_o to_o all_o possible_a moderation_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o other_o part_n that_o nothing_o by_o they_o be_v yield_v or_o mitigate_v martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v inter_fw-la epist_n fol._n 1127._o amico_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v simplicissimè_fw-la most_o free_a from_o humane_a mixture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o if_o peace_n between_o the_o saxon_a church_n and_o we_o may_v be_v obtain_v there_o will_v follow_v no_o separation_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o ceremony_n alexander_n alesius_n a_o worthy_a scot_n of_o great_a account_n and_o note_n in_o proaem_n before_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o script_n anglican_n buceri_fw-la fol._n 373._o commend_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o our_o countryman_n exceed_o with_o their_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n therein_o and_o call_v it_o preclarissimum_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la factum_fw-la in_o constitute_v and_o order_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o book_n &_o further_a declare_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o english_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v rejoice_v many_o mind_n and_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o other_o in_o the_o like_a and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o sorry_a of_o the_o good_a success_n and_o progress_n herein_o also_o he_o complain_v with_o gregory_n of_o some_o ut_fw-la commotis_fw-la studijs_fw-la contentio_fw-la semper_fw-la irritet_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la indignationem_fw-la utque_fw-la nimio_fw-la ardore_fw-la interdum_fw-la admodum_fw-la peccetur_fw-la dum_fw-la nemo_fw-la minus_fw-la videri_fw-la altero_fw-la ac_fw-la potius_fw-la solus_fw-la sapere_fw-la vult_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o disputationibus_fw-la necessariarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la negligatur_fw-la further_o he_o show_v this_o contention_n of_o brethren_n about_o this_o book_n to_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o fail_v one_o way_n seek_v another_o to_o mischief_n the_o church_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o aliquam_fw-la divisionis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripientibus_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la nulli_fw-la &_o vocabula_fw-la &_o penissyllabas_fw-la expendendo_fw-la verbis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la litigant_fw-la reipsa_fw-la si_fw-la placidè_fw-la exquiratur_fw-la futuri_fw-la concord_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n itself_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la utilis_fw-la futura_fw-la lectio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quà m_fw-la plurimis_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la divinitus_fw-la oblatus_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la ibid._n fol._n 375._o cranmer_z martyr_n in_o his_o purgation_n of_o slander_n against_o he_o if_o the_o queen_n highness_n will_v grant_v thereunto_o i_o with_o master_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o four_o or_o five_o which_o i_o shall_v choose_v will_v by_o god_n grace_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o defend_v not_o only_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o our_o say_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n these_o 1000_o year_n so_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v judge_n act_n &_o mon._n fol._n 1465._o bishop_n ridley_n when_o bishop_n grindall_n from_o beyond_o sea_n write_v to_o he_o in_o prison_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v concern_v knox_n his_o peremptory_a and_o violent_a exception_n against_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v even_o mislike_v by_o caluin_n himself_o epist_n fol._n answer_v by_o write_v thus_o alas_o that_o brother_n knox_n can_v not_o bear_v with_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o matter_n against_o which_o although_o i_o grant_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o wit_n and_o learning_n may_v find_v apparent_a reason_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o can_v sound_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o disprove_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o act._n &_o mon._n doctor_n taylor_n martyr_n there_o be_v after_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a king_n edward_n for_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v everlasting_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o by_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o book_n reform_v act._n &_o mon._n fol._n 1521._o exile_n at_o frankford_n among_o they_o be_v great_a division_n and_o dissension_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o england_n one_o part_n refuse_v it_o as_o john_n knox_n william_n whittingham_n christopher_n goodman_n david_n whitehead_n miles_n coverdale_n john_n fox_n anthony_n gilby_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n stand_v for_o it_o which_o also_o be_v reverend_a person_n as_o thomas_n leaver_n john_n jewel_n john_n mullins_n john_n parckhust_n laurence_n humphrey_n james_n pilkington_n alexander_n nowell_n james_n haddon_n edwin_n sands_n edmund_n grindall_n and_o other_o look_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n fol._n 16._o 23._o 19_o which_o dissension_n cause_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o their_o teacher_n as_o of_o caluin_n beza_n bullinger_n fol._n 25._o 199._o also_o robert_n horn_n thomas_n leaver_n io._n mullins_n tho._n bentham_n w._n cole_n io._n parckhust_n laurence_n humphrey_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o full_o determine_v to_o use_v none_o other_o than_o the_o order_n last_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discourse_v fol._n 16._o 223._o the_o same_o order_n of_o service_n concern_v religion_n which_o be_v in_o england_n last_o set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n fol._n 10._o also_o james_n haddon_n edwin_n sands_n edmund_n grindall_n christopher_n goodman_n etc._n etc._n not_o doubt_v or_o distrust_v their_o good_a conformity_n and_o ready_a desire_n in_o reduce_v the_o english_a church_n now_o begin_v there_o to_o it_o former_a perfection_n it_o have_v in_o england_n lest_o by_o much_o alter_n the_o same_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o whereas_o they_o now_o suffer_v so_o be_v they_o not_o ready_a to_o confirm_v that_o fact_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 22._o 23._o they_o also_o at_o frankford_n write_v to_o they_o at_o zurick_n exile_v also_o dissent_v from_o they_o about_o our_o ceremony_n think_v not_o that_o any_o godly_a man_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o as_o the_o book_n specify_v upon_o just_a occasion_n may_v be_v alter_v account_v it_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v slender_o teach_v which_o for_o a_o ceremony_n will_v refuse_v such_o a_o singular_a benefit_n
god_n of_o worship_n not_o accidental_a and_o second_o that_o these_o our_o ceremony_n be_v esteem_v impose_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o intention_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o thing_n of_o such_o nature_n for_o this_o i_o constant_o aver_v and_o resolute_o hold_v that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o in_o a_o case_n of_o confession_n unto_o the_o loss_n of_o ministry_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o howbeit_o of_o this_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v as_o yet_o and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o brethren_n the_o reason_n thereof_o namely_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o so_o esteem_v they_o impose_v they_o or_o observe_v they_o for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v first_o ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a scatter_v here_o and_o there_o or_o for_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o english_a man_n compact_v in_o one_o entire_a body_n visible_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o scotland_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o country_n so_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o either_o acception_n ceremony_n be_v not_o esteem_v impose_v or_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o know_v my_o brethren_n make_v no_o question_n the_o latter_a i_o will_v justify_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n judge_n commons_o in_o parliament_n be_v teach_v and_o command_v whatsoever_o come_v hence_o come_v from_o the_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n be_v include_v in_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o this_o power_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o book_n of_o article_n express_o teach_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n act._n 20._o second_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n act._n 20._o three_o that_o nothing_o of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n act._n 34._o four_o that_o every_o particular_a or_o nationall_n church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v act._n 34._o so_o likewise_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n tit_n of_o ceremony_n enact_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o england_n this_o doctrine_n of_o ceremony_n be_v set_v down_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o country_n shall_v use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o most_o peafect_v and_o godly_a live_n without_o error_n or_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v most_o abuse_v as_o in_o man_n ordinance_n it_o often_o chance_v diverse_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o esteem_v any_o ceremony_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o do_v disclaim_v it_o utter_o and_o for_o the_o application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o our_o ceremony_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v propose_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o with_o what_o affection_n such_o as_o practice_v they_o shall_v perform_v it_o the_o say_a preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n say_v of_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o they_o be_v retain_v for_o a_o discipline_n and_o order_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o god_n law_n now_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o application_n thereof_o by_o our_o church_n all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o intention_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contrary_a direction_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v publish_v or_o enjoin_v by_o any_o one_o person_n or_o many_o together_o or_o in_o diverse_a place_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n for_o they_o who_o preach_v esteem_v practiâ—e_v and_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n otherwise_o by_o any_o conceit_n word_n or_o act_n then_o according_a to_o the_o afore_o mention_v direction_n they_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o private_a person_n violate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o authority_n whatsoever_o ceremony_n therefore_o of_o our_o church_n be_v either_o impose_v or_o the_o omission_n censure_v by_o any_o person_n or_o by_o any_o minister_n practise_v or_o observe_v by_o superstitious_a or_o ignorant_a people_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v only_o accidental_a adherent_a and_o not_o inherent_a to_o our_o church_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o divine_n 39_o abridg._n fol._n 38._o 39_o mention_v in_o the_o deprive_v minister_n reason_n nor_o can_v any_o divinity_n justify_v or_o say_v that_o the_o question_v ceremony_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o this_o cause_n or_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o refuse_v to_o comforme_v unto_o they_o for_o here_o be_v no_o such_o case_n of_o confession_n to_o which_o we_o be_v enforce_v see_v we_o may_v all_o free_o and_o aught_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n and_o conform_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o as_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o hold_v teach_v or_o conform_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n which_o can_v no_o more_o prejudice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o thief_n rebel_n and_o murderer_n can_v prejudice_n the_o good_a law_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a to_o blemish_v our_o church_n with_o the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o one_o then_o to_o brand_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o now_o where_o my_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o observe_v nor_o impose_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a member_n touch_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v add_v that_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n take_v strictè_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v use_v they_o &_o enjoin_v they_o as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n take_v latè_fw-la or_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n see_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o that_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o duty_n do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o they_o conform_v &_o enjoined_a comformity_n to_o those_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v do_v duty_n according_a to_o his_o will_n viz._n the_o win_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o freedom_n of_o their_o teach_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v demand_v further_o by_o my_o brethren_n what_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o purpose_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o jew_n esteem_v impose_v observe_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15._o 1._o 5._o and_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o may_v make_v those_o ceremony_n analogical_a with_o we_o that_o as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v and_o be_v hold_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o needful_a to_o
for_o answer_v i_o say_v there_o be_v agreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n whereby_o our_o ceremony_n be_v urge_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a as_o before_o appear_v so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pointin_n question_n or_o to_o give_v direct_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n for_o my_o allegation_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v confirm_v thus_o much_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o practice_v inconvenient_a scandalous_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n in_o a_o case_n of_o superior_a reason_n namely_o of_o procure_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v and_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o for_o admit_v these_o ceremony_n with_o we_o in_o controversy_n to_o be_v inconvenient_a hurtful_a and_o scandalous_a more_o or_o less_o it_o skill_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n than_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o how_o will_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o superior_a reason_n as_o of_o avoid_v deprivation_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o may_v lawful_o and_o needful_o be_v practise_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n objection_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o reason_n to_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v the_o present_a ceremony_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prescribe_v the_o jewish_a answer_n first_o this_o objection_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o question_n be_v here_o not_o whether_o our_o church_n do_v well_o to_o prescribe_v these_o ceremony_n but_o whether_o such_o ceremony_n be_v prescribe_v as_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n decree_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o by_o our_o deprive_v minister_n in_o a_o case_n of_o like_a or_o great_a necessity_n second_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prescribe_v ceremony_n preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n tit_n of_o ceremony_n these_o ceremony_n profess_v a_o respect_n of_o win_v and_o profit_v two_o sort_n first_o some_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a conscience_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o least_o of_o their_o ceremony_n second_o some_o new_a fangle_a will_v innovate_v all_o thing_n and_o despise_v the_o old_a nothing_o like_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a therefore_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o take_v away_o some_o such_o as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o to_o retain_v other_o and_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o take_v away_o so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o time_n will_v serve_v quiet_o to_o do_v it_o the_o rest_n be_v reserve_v to_o keep_v order_n and_o quiet_a decipline_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v further_o note_v to_o king_n edward_n answer_n to_o the_o devonshire_n and_o cornishe_v rebel_n who_o be_v monument_n ans_fw-fr to_o 3._o artic._n act_n &_o monument_n papist_n will_v have_v the_o mass_n in_o latin_a to_o who_o the_o king_n repli_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o masse-booke_n be_v only_o translate_v into_o english_a for_o their_o sake_n only_o the_o superstition_n take_v out_o object_n the_o apostle_n act_n 16._o 3._o and_o 18._o 18._o and_o 21._o 26._o do_v use_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n voluntary_o without_o compulsion_n of_o any_o superior_a authority_n or_o law_n to_o stop_v a_o scandal_n with_o the_o weak_a brethren_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o therefore_o that_o be_v press_v for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ceremony_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v they_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n aswell_o as_o in_o that_o extremity_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v practice_v they_o voluntary_o without_o any_o compulsion_n or_o hazard_n of_o ministry_n ans_fw-fr first_o though_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o act._n 16._o 18._o 23._o be_v voluntary_o perform_v that_o be_v without_o command_n of_o any_o superior_a authority_n yet_o the_o case_n of_o practice_n in_o act_n 15._o 28._o 29._o be_v enjoin_v decree_v and_o command_v act_n 16_o 4._o and_o 21._o 25._o and_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o necessity_n than_o which_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o compulsion_n act._n 15._o 28._o second_o and_o beside_o the_o very_a case_n allege_v be_v do_v by_o compulsion_n also_o of_o prevent_v the_o jew_n offence_n yea_o in_o a_o case_n of_o danger_n also_o of_o deprivation_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o conform_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o tumult_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n acts._n 21._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o paul_n teach_v non-confirmitie_a unto_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n verse_n 21._o by_o the_o which_o tumult_n they_o raise_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n be_v indeed_o deprive_v from_o any_o free_a use_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o judea_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n yet_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v in_o hazard_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v conform_v for_o compulsion_n may_v aswell_o be_v use_v without_o law_n as_o with_o law_n object_n those_o ceremony_n be_v practise_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o we_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a reason_n and_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v without_o ever_o remove_v they_o answ_n neither_o do_v this_o objection_n come_v near_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o proove_v that_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v in_o themselves_o not_o simple_o evil_a nor_o of_o no_o other_o nature_n than_o those_o ceremony_n enjoin_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o therefore_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v practise_v by_o we_o yet_o i_o answer_v touch_v the_o ceremony_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o always_o by_o they_o practise_v but_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n howbeit_o they_o be_v always_o practise_v by_o they_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o necessity_n and_o will_v often_o have_v practise_v they_o if_o by_o the_o like_a necessity_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o it_o which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n second_o when_o the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v it_o be_v enjoin_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n whereupon_o a_o man_n may_v have_v make_v this_o objection_n unto_o their_o decree_n and_o say_v they_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a reason_n namely_o of_o necessity_n and_o fitness_n and_o be_v not_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v remoove_v three_o also_o some_o of_o the_o prescribe_a jewish_a ceremony_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n then_o on_o the_o sudden_a may_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o christian_n abstayn_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v till_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n 833._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ro._n upon_o count_n 4._o quest_n 7._o fol._n 832._o 833._o syrill_n eusebius_n council_n of_o ganga_n yea_o of_o augustine_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n 2_o concern_v our_o ceremony_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n for_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n express_o say_v of_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v thus_o they_o be_v retain_v for_o a_o discipline_n and_o order_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o god_n law_n and_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o practice_n of_o our_o ceremony_n i_o suppose_v no_o sound_a protestant_n will_v plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o continuance_n long_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o necessity_n do_v hold_v our_o case_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v match_v with_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n refuse_v 71_o object_n part_n m_o parker_n 2._o sect_n 14._o fol._n 71_o to_o circumcise_v titus_n and_o of_o his_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o comform_v to_o the_o jew_n ga._n 2._o 3._o 11._o 13._o answ_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v as_o appeareth_z because_o paul_n in_o a_o case_n of_o hazard_n of_o his_o ministry_n disquiet_v of_o the_o church_n and_o interruption_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o case_n do_v circumcise_v timothy_n act_v 16._o 3._o but_o do_v utter_o refuse_v as_o also_o all_o the_o
the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n and_o draw_v the_o heavy_a woe_n upon_o we_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o four_o what_o good_a conscience_n may_v a_o man_n have_v by_o break_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o perform_v a_o lesser_a by_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o where_o none_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o that_o where_o great_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v make_v namely_o of_o continue_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n five_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v before_o and_o hold_v in_o matter_n evil_a only_o by_o nature_n not_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o nature_n and_o in_o use_n only_o inconvenient_a reas_n 2_o because_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o special_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n for_o love_n edifi_v ephes_n 4._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o for_o by_o inevitable_a consequence_n it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n yea_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n question_n zanch._n in_o phil._n 1._o fol._n 45._o b._n read_v the_o question_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o hour_n yea_o all_o church_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o love._n the_o inevitable_a overthrow_n dissipation_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o church_n by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o that_o no_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o have_v practise_v inconvenient_a ceremony_n in_o some_o respect_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a reform_a church_n at_o this_o hour_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n german_n danish_a bohem_n helvetian_a dutch_a or_o french_a which_o do_v not_o practice_v some_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n some_o of_o they_o do_v practice_v far_o more_o than_o we_o and_o more_o liable_a to_o exception_n all_o which_o be_v make_v evident_a in_o argument_n the_o four_o yea_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v practice_v inconvenient_a ceremony_n &_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n command_v and_o that_o as_o thing_n good_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 28._o 29._o second_o it_o therefore_o follow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n yea_o of_o all_o christendom_n must_v necessary_o suffer_v deprivation_n for_o refuse_v their_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n see_v all_o church_n do_v strict_o tie_v their_o minister_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ceremony_n yea_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o doctrine_n do_v very_o ill_a and_o commit_v sin_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o conform_v to_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n act._n 21._o 23._o 24._o yea_o to_o command_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o necessary_a in_o that_o case_n act_v 15._o 28._o 29._o yea_o to_o practice_v this_o conformity_n on_o themselves_o act._n 21._o 26._o yea_o and_o on_o other_o also_o act_v 16._o 1._o 3._o yea_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v suffer_v their_o apostleship_n to_o have_v be_v forfeit_v and_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v suppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v dissolve_v and_o desolate_v then_o to_o have_v yield_v to_o this_o conformity_n of_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n but_o to_o admit_v of_o this_o be_v apparent_o absurd_a wherefore_o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o remain_v in_o force_n reas_n 3_o because_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v needless_o on_o no_o ground_n or_o just_a cause_n breed_v or_o produce_v sundry_a scandal_n and_o offence_n against_o diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n as_o appear_v first_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fraternal_a discord_n move_v the_o minister_n to_o â—udge_v and_o account_v of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o of_o antichristian_a and_o tyrannous_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o pernicious_a and_o unsufferable_a schismatickes_n this_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n make_v the_o common_a enemy_n insult_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n at_o our_o mutual_a discord_n and_o devour_v our_o own_o strength_n by_o bite_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ergo_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n 1._o thess_n 5._o 13._o galat._n 5._o 13._o 14._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 8._o whereas_o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n the_o minister_n do_v peaceable_o conform_v this_o scandal_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o exceed_o make_v less_o and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o sin_n the_o author_n and_o accessary_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n second_o it_o two_o fold_n more_o scandalize_v the_o papist_n then_o conformity_n for_o he_o do_v far_o more_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v to_o see_v a_o godly_a minister_n thrust_v out_o and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n fervent_o and_o continual_o press_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o popery_n that_o can_v be_v then_o to_o see_v he_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o church_n with_o his_o mouth_n open_v and_o stomach_n enlarge_v against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o superstition_n and_o will_v worship_n three_o it_o two_o fold_n more_o scandalize_v the_o atheist_n and_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o epicure_n who_o by_o the_o painful_a minister_n deprival_n will_n exceed_o triumph_v to_o see_v a_o door_n open_v for_o he_o without_o resistance_n to_o live_v in_o drunkenness_n whoordome_n swear_v oppress_a &_o to_o bring_v in_o secure_o wanton_a dance_n church-ale_n profane_a wakefeast_n revel_n unlawful_a sport_n and_o a_o thousand_o evil_n much_o more_o than_o to_o see_v the_o minister_n though_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n yet_o present_a to_o withstand_v disgrace_n and_o suppress_v these_o sin_n and_o therein_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o further_a his_o kingdom_n to_o edify_v his_o church_n to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n with_o a_o surplice_n on_o his_o back_n four_o it_o two_o fold_n more_o scandalize_v such_o one_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v more_o content_v to_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o visible_a prosperity_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n with_o a_o small_a inconvenience_n of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o he_o grieve_v at_o and_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o then_o to_o lose_v his_o pastor_n the_o gospel_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o save_a faith_n yea_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o to_o see_v if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o loiterer_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n so_o dear_o buy_v and_o heretofore_o so_o well_o instruct_v to_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o which_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o fold_n together_o and_o lead_v into_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n five_o it_o offend_v the_o magistrate_n by_o provoke_v he_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v as_o he_o be_v to_o disgrace_v these_o otherwise_o well_o deserve_v minister_n and_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v cease_v by_o conform_v in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o offend_v a_o private_a person_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o offend_v the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o public_a person_n about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o godly_a mind_n i_o say_v again_o that_o good_a mind_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o this_o case_n which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v neglect_v for_o that_o by_o refusal_n of_o conformity_n the_o magistrate_n be_v provoke_v to_o deprive_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o mind_v have_v far_o more_o occasion_n of_o offence_n at_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o good_a teacher_n which_o be_v a_o mischief_n then_o at_o his_o conformity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a inconvenience_n at_o the_o most_o 6_o six_o it_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o true_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v primitive_a and_o reform_a for_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o many_o godly_a and_o most_o reverend_a person_n who_o in_o case_n of_o deprivation_n partly_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o necessary_a conformity_n to_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n partly_o who_o advise_v thereunto_o partly_o who_o practise_v the_o same_o themselves_o which_o have_v be_v a_o
divide_v and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v and_o interrupt_v to_o ask_v and_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o true_a church_n and_o teacher_n about_o the_o case_n in_o question_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o act._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a age_n follow_v after_o their_o example_n also_o do_v imitate_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v ph._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 8_o 9_o in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o two_o or_o twenty_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o not_o despise_v or_o contradict_v rash_o how_o much_o less_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n now_o for_o a_o few_o person_n of_o one_o province_n as_o of_o england_n and_o of_o one_o season_n to_o sway_v against_o all_o church_n &_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v against_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o error_n because_o the_o sway_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n viii_o viii_o of_o all_o church_n and_o teacher_n be_v against_o the_o equity_n of_o many_o forcible_a and_o main_a reason_n for_o 1_o who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o than_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o first_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n and_o with_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o do_v not_o the_o best_a sight_n best_a judge_n of_o colour_n second_o who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a degree_n of_o evident_a sanctity_n three_o who_o labour_n have_v be_v most_o of_o all_o bless_a of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n and_o heresy_n four_o who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v most_o comfortable_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o where_o shall_v he_o rest_v or_o what_o peace_n or_o assurance_n shall_v he_o have_v to_o have_v all_o these_o so_o many_o as_o all_o and_o so_o incomparable_a person_n his_o adversary_n as_o in_o condemn_v such_o for_o sinner_n and_o false_a teacher_n 2_o no_o one_o point_n of_o error_n can_v be_v show_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o this_o rule_n namely_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n primitive_a and_o reform_v latter_a for_o albeit_o some_o faithful_a person_n and_o some_o true_a church_n may_v differ_v from_o some_o other_o in_o sundry_a point_n and_o thereby_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v error_n in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o few_o private_a person_n to_o convince_v they_o all_o of_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v if_o they_o be_v in_o error_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a no_o age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o 3_o such_o as_o have_v wilful_o and_o profess_o differ_v from_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v newfangle_n heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n arian_n famelist_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v of_o infinite_a variety_n one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o all_o or_o the_o very_a most_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n 4_o by_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o rule_n every_o sect_n make_v a_o way_n open_a to_o their_o own_o contempt_n for_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o reverend_a and_o so_o excellent_a light_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o any_o particular_a why_o shall_v not_o other_o reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n the_o matter_n be_v difficult_a and_o of_o disputable_a nature_n and_o themselves_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o degree_n behind_o the_o person_n who_o they_o thus_o despise_v in_o their_o worth_n or_o number_n 5_o it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o of_o endless_a difference_n error_n and_o contention_n and_o leave_v no_o rule_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o end_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o one_o may_v under_o colour_n of_o truth_n teach_v and_o practice_v what_o he_o listen_v in_o his_o diversity_n why_o may_v not_o another_o do_v the_o like_a or_o what_o rule_n will_v there_o be_v to_o compose_v the_o dissension_n that_o do_v and_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o one_o part_n have_v the_o truth_n may_v urge_v unto_o the_o other_o void_a of_o truth_n why_o shall_v he_o rather_o follow_v this_o part_n then_o that_o wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o no_o private_a person_n or_o person_n may_v raise_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n and_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o and_o so_o propose_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o for_o a_o error_n and_o a_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n so_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o private_a but_o general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thus_o we_o see_v this_o doctrine_n of_o sway_v against_o all_o true_a church_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v false_a doctrine_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o also_o appear_v further_o i_o because_o david_n do_v judge_v himself_o that_o he_o trespass_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n condemn_v and_o censure_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n psal_n 73._o 13._o 14._o 15._o again_o because_o god_n lay_v a_o woe_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o esa_n 5._o 23._o or_o of_o condemn_v the_o just_a pr._n 17._o 15._o but_o that_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n which_o lay_v a_o sin_n unto_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o god_n church_n take_v away_o their_o righteousness_n and_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o point_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n even_o of_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o neighbour_n 2_o because_o the_o censure_v of_o all_o true_a church_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o teacher_n obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o which_o do_v teach_v and_o define_v secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la as_o above_o i_o note_v heb._n 13._o 17._o deut._n 17._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o which_o pprophecy_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o 32._o and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n pro._n 2._o 20._o phil._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 9_o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o determine_v one_o church_n difference_n by_o another_o act._n 15._o 2._o as_o before_o i_o note_v 3_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o mother_n of_o schism_n for_o s._n paul_n note_v that_o they_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n that_o teach_v and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v especial_o from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o 17._o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sin_n object_n against_o this_o point_n it_o be_v allege_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a ground_n to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n answ_n this_o point_n include_v no_o popish_a ground_n nor_o do_v it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o church_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o against_o the_o papist_n then_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o then_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n determination_n and_o practice_v of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o that_o this_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o popish_a ground_n we_o be_v to_o note_v 1_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n in_o office_n and_o those_o often_o heretical_a sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o their_o pope_n cardinal_n carnal_a bishop_n we_o the_o only_a faithful_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n whether_o in_o office_n or_o not_o 2_o they_o urge_v apocryphal_a and_o bastard_n father_n for_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o error_n we_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n 3_o they_o urge_v the_o father_n error_n and_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v we_o their_o truth_n
that_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v neither_o very_o will_v i_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o sound_a judgement_n hold_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v allege_v i_o say_v 1_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o ceremony_n prescribe_v then_o may_v they_o conclude_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o prescribe_v jewish_a ceremony_n notwithstanding_o the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o by_o the_o death_n and_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o christ_n 2_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a and_o latter_a reform_a church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o deficient_a this_o way_n either_o in_o disipline_n or_o ceremony_n they_o be_v faulty_a and_o do_v fail_v more_o or_o less_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o for_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n 3._o they_o only_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o do_v preach_v another_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n gal._n 1._o 6._o 7._o which_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o ro._n 16._o 17._o otherwise_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 9_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o heresy_n tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v act._n 3._o 22._o mat._n 28._o 20._o joh._n 3._o 36._o &_o 10._o 5._o all_o which_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v and_o be_v free_a from_o and_o namely_o in_o prescribe_v and_o use_v of_o these_o ceremony_n or_o the_o like_a as_o appeareth_z by_o consider_v first_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n some_o thing_n circumstantial_a and_o of_o lesser_a again_o some_o thing_n be_v special_o command_v other_o include_v under_o general_a rule_n and_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v as_o shall_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n thereof_o sometime_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o at_o other_o time_n after_o some_o other_o where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o our_o church_n as_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v teach_v nothing_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n only_o it_o vari_v the_o circumstantial_o or_o ceremoniall_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n leave_v unto_o all_o church_n and_o practise_v by_o all_o church_n which_o the_o governor_n do_v suppose_v best_a to_o further_a or_o edify_v the_o substantial_o second_o consider_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o church_n propose_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o special_a precept_n of_o christ_n she_o propose_v as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n to_o every_o wilful_a and_o impenitent_a transgressor_n the_o circumstantial_o or_o ceremoniall_n determine_v by_o she_o out_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n she_o propose_v and_o injoin_v as_o free_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o as_o variable_a not_o perpetual_a as_o accidental_a not_o as_o necessary_a in_o which_o case_n our_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n for_o her_o only_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o to_o confess_v he_o see_v she_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v with_o our_o church_n by_o promise_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la matthew_n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o teacher_n thereof_o thus_o teach_v hear_v christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13._o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n be_v confirm_v the_o second_o follow_v 2._o point_n 2._o to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o prescribe_a ceremony_n do_v tend_v to_o condemn_v all_o church_n and_o godly_a teacher_n primitive_a and_o latter_a of_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n &_o of_o practise_v a_o maintain_v sin_n which_o point_n be_v thus_o make_v evident_a because_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v suffer_v deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v or_o do_v hazard_v their_o ministry_n for_o the_o same_o do_v account_n and_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n simple_o to_o conform_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n propose_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o like_a and_o that_o all_o that_o do_v conform_v in_o any_o case_n unto_o they_o shall_v therein_o commit_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o further_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v the_o contrary_a they_o stand_v out_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o error_n but_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a orthodoxal_a teacher_n both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o have_v uniform_o and_o constant_o teach_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o error_n to_o teach_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o practice_v the_o prescribe_a ceremony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o to_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v suffer_v deprivation_n and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v or_o that_o a_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o true_a church_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o justify_v the_o former_a must_v needs_o condemn_v the_o latter_a now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o revelation_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o next_o in_o order_n of_o the_o latter_a reform_a church_n since_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declination_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o teacher_n i_o will_v observe_v two_o point_n first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o second_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o estate_n point_n 1_o and_o touch_v the_o former_a point_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v as_o themselves_o observe_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o 7._o for_o even_o then_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n the_o servant_n and_o workman_n of_o christ_n his_o field_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n do_v fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a but_o grow_v careless_a and_o remiss_a in_o teach_v and_o propagate_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o confute_v error_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o keep_v out_o corruption_n attempt_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n and_o while_o they_o thus_o sleep_v the_o devil_n sow_v his_o tare_n matthew_n 13._o 25._o a_o precedent_n whereof_o we_o have_v apocalips_n 2._o and_o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o tare_n that_o the_o devil_n sow_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o few_o nor_o the_o least_o hurtful_a and_o they_o far_o exceed_v our_o ceremony_n if_o we_o shall_v esteem_v or_o prove_v they_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v and_o namely_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n variety_n and_o difference_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n kind_n and_o quality_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o abuse_n arise_v from_o they_o 1_o their_o multitude_n variety_n and_o difference_n do_v begin_v very_o high_a and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n be_v true_a begin_v before_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o policarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n euzeb_n 5._o 24._o socrat._n 5._o 22._o and_o who_o read_v the_o antiquity_n with_o any_o observation_n that_o shall_v not_o perceive_v in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n both_o of_o the_o
249._o caluin_n epist_n 303._o fol._n 497._o bucer_n script_n anglican_n fol._n 705._o resp_n ad_fw-la literas_fw-la jocun_fw-la hooperi_fw-la de_fw-mi re_fw-mi vestiaria_fw-la zepper_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n cap._n 13._o fol._n 32._o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o prescribe_v the_o particular_n of_o external_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n what_o we_o shall_v follow_v for_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n neither_o do_v he_o judge_v one_o form_n to_o agree_v to_o all_o age_n &_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n must_v run_v unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o which_o rule_v determination_n charity_n must_v be_v the_o moderator_n in_o add_v alter_v abrogate_a caluin_n inst_z 4._o 10._o 30._o bucer_n ubi_fw-la superius_fw-la fol._n 708._o hoopero_n that_o albeit_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v exact_o perfect_a to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v neither_o derogate_v neither_o add_v anything_o yet_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o set_v down_o at_o the_o beginning_n what_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o therefore_o do_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o even_o in_o their_o time_n the_o same_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o again_o that_o many_o ceremony_n in_o their_o time_n in_o use_n be_v afterward_o abolish_v beza_n epist_n 8._o fol._n 71._o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n in_o all_o church_n and_o those_o establish_v by_o law_n else_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v weaken_v and_o dissolve_v and_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o mother_n of_o contention_n and_o confusion_n to_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o listen_v himself_o caluin_n inst_z 4._o 10._o 27._o 31._o that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o order_n can_v possible_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o all_o christian_a assembly_n harm_n confess_v §_o 16._o fol._n 187._o 191._o augustan_n 11._o ibid._n §_o 17._o fol._n 214._o heluet._n poster_n zepper_n de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 13._o fol._n 328._o that_o ceremony_n be_v alterable_a and_o to_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n some_o external_a rite_n be_v profitable_a to_o some_o place_n other_o more_z available_a for_o other_o place_n zanch._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la redempt_n cap._n 19_o fol._n 695._o zepper_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o fol._n 73._o 74._o that_o all_o true_a church_n have_v liberty_n leave_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v and_o to_o command_v such_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n in_o their_o nature_n not_o evil_a but_o indifferent_a as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o church_n to_o 6._o alexander_n alesius_n in_o prooem_n ad_fw-la lib._n ordinat_fw-la angl._n bucer_n fol._n 374_o 375._o polanus_fw-la syntag._n theol_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o fol._n 4078._o canon_n 6._o make_v their_o choice_n as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o this_o end_n bucer_n script_n anglican_n hoopero_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vestiaria_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epist_n joan._n alasco_n zanch._n the_o redemp_n cap._n 19_o fol._n 696._o polani_n symphon_n cathol_n cap._n 49._o thes_n 4._o fol._n 1234_o whitaker_n controver_n 3._o the_o council_n qu._n 1._o cap._n 3._o fol._n 18._o zepper_n polit_fw-la eccle._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o fol._n 73._o that_o albeit_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n church_n must_v not_o turn_v aside_o in_o any_o point_n that_o christ_n have_v special_o ordain_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a instituta_fw-la ordinance_n in_o every_o particular_a place_n pront_fw-fr commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la as_o shall_v seem_v most_o commodious_a harm_n confess_v §_o 17._o fol._n 216._o gallic_n that_o b_o bs._n may_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n or_o injunction_n of_o day_n feast_n read_v sermon_n for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n har._n confess_v §_o 17._o fol._n 229._o witemberg_n that_o man_n must_v not_o immoderate_o contend_v that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o every_o church_n the_o same_o and_o observe_v every_o whereafter_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o careful_a of_o this_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n so_o order_v as_o that_o they_o may_v further_o order_v a_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n p._n martyr_n loc_fw-la class_n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 34._o fol._n 203._o zanch._n confess_v cap._n 25._o §_o 30._o fol._n 250._o 251._o that_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o all_o church_n albeit_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v labour_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o diverse_a respect_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v diverse_a rite_n in_o diverse_a church_n zanch._n confessio_fw-la scriptu_fw-la 24._o §_o 15._o fol._n 21._o that_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o diverse_a church_n do_v serve_v to_o testify_v the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o teach_v and_o manifest_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n may_v by_o this_o diversity_n understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o may_v be_v alter_v according_a as_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o edification_n do_v require_v harm_n confess_v §_o fol._n 194._o witemberg_n p._n martyr_n loc_fw-la clas_o 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 39_o fol._n 203._o zepper_n polit_fw-la eccles_n 1._o 11._o fol._n 74._o that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v guide_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bond_n of_o perfection_n wherefore_o ceremony_n must_v be_v square_v to_o the_o edification_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o act_n 15._o 28._o fol._n 235._o idem_fw-la inst_z 4._o 10._o 30._o alesius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la fol._n 375._o that_o the_o law_n of_o love_n or_o of_o charity_n teach_v man_n to_o observe_v thing_n in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a though_o in_o their_o use_n in_o sundry_a respect_n inconvenient_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o weak_a brethren_n to_o prevent_v their_o scandal_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n piscator_fw-la in_o act_n 15._o 20._o obseruat_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n the_o use_n of_o such_o ceremony_n may_v be_v necessary_a not_o always_o and_o every_o where_o but_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n piscat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o scholijs_fw-la act_n 15._o 28._o caluin_n in_o act_n 15._o 28._o that_o one_o church_n must_v not_o condemn_v another_o for_o the_o diverse_a observation_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ingenti_fw-la malo_fw-la with_o incredible_a mischief_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o fast_v bucan_n loc_fw-la 33._o qu._n 14._o fol._n 384._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v every_o congregation_n which_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n albeit_o there_o be_v great_a dissimilitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o not_o by_o ceremony_n he_o cit_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n hemming_n syntag._n in_o 4._o decal_n legem_fw-la §_o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o 33._o 34._o fol._n 364._o 365._o that_o to_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n or_o rite_n ordain_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o alike_o harm_n confess_v 10._o fol._n 19_o august_n alesius_n ut_fw-la sup_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o brief_a of_o which_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n hence_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v diverse_a variety_n of_o rite_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_a by_o which_o difference_n no_o man_n ever_o think_v the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v wherefore_o the_o true_a agreement_n of_o the_o church_n
syntag._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 35._o fol._n 4148._o the_o church_n of_o the_o low-countries_n make_v this_o canon_n for_o themselves_o as_o holiday_n shall_v be_v abolish_v except_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o ascension_n howbeit_o if_o more_o festival_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o minister_n must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o labour_v by_o preach_v to_o turn_v the_o people_n idleness_n on_o those_o day_n into_o godly_a business_n or_o excercise_n exit_fw-la act_n synod_n inferior_n german_n middleburgi_n anno_fw-la 1581._o canon_n 50._o apud_fw-la schulbrig_n anacrysi_n fulk_n that_o other_o day_n also_o beside_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n ordinance_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o any_o be_v simple_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o deny_v in_o rhem._n test._n ad_fw-la gal._n 4._o 10._o §_o 5._o fol._n 603._o again_o that_o any_o contention_n shall_v arise_v for_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v of_o the_o such_o feast_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o time_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o contention_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o bitterness_n by_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o any_o of_o our_o time_n for_o he_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v as_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o keep_v easter_n after_o his_o manner_n euseb_n 5._o 25._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v write_v in_o their_o epistle_n euseb_n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v before_o we_o and_o for_o the_o excercise_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v hereafter_o but_o your_o popish_a manner_n of_o celebration_n be_v nothing_o like_o either_o in_o the_o form_n or_o in_o the_o end_n for_o you_o keep_v your_o holy-day_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o calf_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o to_o play_v in_o your_o church_n you_o solemnize_v they_o with_o idolatros_fw-la worship_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o their_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o banquet_v revel_a and_o idleness_n so_o that_o the_o people_n by_o your_o festivity_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o teach_v what_o true_a martyrdom_n be_v nor_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o become_v epicure_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n in_o abrogate_a and_o retain_v of_o feast_n our_o church_n have_v use_v that_o liberty_n which_o christian_n have_v in_o observation_n of_o day_n to_o conclude_v we_o learn_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o christian_a solemnity_n may_v be_v keep_v that_o they_o be_v not_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a observation_n as_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o the_o church_n may_v use_v her_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v or_o abrogate_v what_o be_v best_a for_o edification_n &_o not_o to_o be_v servile_o bind_v to_o keep_v they_o of_o necessity_n as_o you_o the_o papist_n defend_v that_o they_o be_v fulk_n rhemi_fw-fr gal._n 4._o 10._o §_o 5._o fol._n 603._o 604._o also_o we_o show_v the_o christian_a liberty_n in_o respect_v all_o day_n alike_o that_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o festivity_n we_o condemn_v as_o open_v idolatry_n by_o manifest_a text_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v god_n honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o creature_n &_o yet_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o excercise_n of_o religion_n we_o observe_v and_o that_o without_o superstition_n idem_fw-la in_o rom._n 14._o 5._o §_o 2._o fol._n 480._o look_v also_o reu._n 1._o 10._o perkins_n he_o reprove_v the_o papist_n for_o dedicate_a many_o of_o their_o holiday_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n whereas_o the_o dedication_n of_o ordinary_a and_o set_v day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n after_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holiday_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o first_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n second_o neither_o do_v we_o place_v holiness_n in_o they_o three_o but_o we_o keep_v they_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n four_o and_o though_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n yet_o we_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o fift_o and_o such_o day_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o superstition_n as_o the_o conception_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o have_v cut_v off_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n observe_v day_n with_o we_o and_o no_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o we_o fail_v great_o in_o observe_v of_o day_n for_o they_o great_o solemnize_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o keep_v few_o or_o no_o market_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o according_o respect_v and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v from_o follow_v on_o that_o day_n on_o the_o gal._n cap._n 4._o 10._o fol._n 316._o touch_v sundry_a other_o ceremony_n some_o use_v in_o our_o church_n other_o of_o much_o like_a nature_n use_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v thus_o by_o our_o classical_a writer_n that_o have_v write_v of_o they_o partly_o defend_v and_o excuse_v the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n with_o the_o word_n annex_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o she_o holy_a ghost_n this_o albeit_o some_o learned_a man_n condemn_v as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o popish_a sacrament_n yet_o bucer_n call_v it_o admodum_fw-la commodus_fw-la ritus_fw-la a_o very_a fit_a ceremony_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n what_o all_o this_o may_v signify_v which_o there_o he_o set_v down_o bucer_n script_n anglican_n in_o censura_fw-la cap._n 20_o fol._n 488._o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v of_o child_n now_o call_v more_o apposite_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o woman_n deliver_v some_o condemn_v it_o as_o jewish_a yet_o bucer_n give_v this_o censure_n and_o excuse_v for_o it_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la scripture_n congruunt_fw-la this_o ceremony_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o which_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v express_v he_o except_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o white_a garment_n which_o be_v since_o abolish_v bucer_n ibid._n cap._n 24._o fol._n 490._o private_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a bullinger_n grant_v that_o good_a man_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o private_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o a_o time_n to_o these_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o all_o neither_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o viaticum_fw-la a_o necessary_a supply_n to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 9_o fol._n 498._o a._n caluin_n allow_v it_o if_o there_o be_v some_o company_n of_o the_o kindred_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o may_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o if_o the_o action_n of_o this_o communicate_v be_v explain_v to_o the_o receiver_n neither_o any_o different_a matter_n do_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o use_v common_o he_o hold_v it_o valdè_fw-la periculosum_fw-la huc_fw-la &_o illuc_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr defer_v very_o dangerous_a for_o superstition_n and_o ambition_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o epist._n 360._o fol._n 625._o bucer_n hold_v it_o in_o our_o church_n scripture_n satis_fw-la consentanea_fw-la sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v censura_fw-la cap._n 22._o fol._n 489._o the_o
teach_v and_o press_v unto_o their_o flock_n such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o take_v away_o offence_n arise_v by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n beza_n epist_n 12._o fol._n 99_o because_o if_o we_o preach_v and_o teach_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v impious_a we_o shall_v so_o alienate_v man_n mind_n from_o we_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o endure_v to_o be_v attentive_a and_o patient_a hearer_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o necessary_a instruction_n p._n martyr_n ib._n fol._n 1086._o hoopero_n because_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o contend_v about_o great_a matter_n in_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n may_v convince_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n then_o to_o wrangle_v or_o brawl_v about_o a_o surplice_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n where_o wise_a man_n cry_v out_o upon_o we_o that_o with_o peevish_a way_n wardness_n and_o obstinacy_n we_o cross_v our_o governor_n and_o nourish_v dissension_n melancth_v council_n part_n 2._o fol._n 91._o because_o the_o sinew_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v studious_o oppugned_a such_o as_o a_o unlearned_a ministry_n slacken_v discipline_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o thing_n if_o all_o of_o we_o on_o either_o side_n do_v uniform_o with_o unite_a force_n and_o endeavour_n set_v upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o surplesses_n and_o of_o all_o other_o inconvenient_a thing_n will_v easy_o be_v abolish_v and_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o shadow_n of_o antichrist_n will_v vanish_v elsevaine_o will_v be_v the_o labour_n of_o drive_v or_o expel_v antichrist_n relic_n and_o shadow_n from_o the_o church_n bucer_n script_n anglican_n hoopro_fw-la fol._n 706._o for_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v the_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n perhaps_o man_n will_v better_v and_o more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o may_v remove_v these_o external_a inconvenient_a show_n and_o ceremony_n like_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n lust_a after_o some_o small_a trifle_a meat_n which_o after_o he_o be_v well_o again_o do_v voluntary_o renounce_v as_o unfit_a wherefore_o let_v england_n be_v first_o diligent_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a peril_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o afterward_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o much_o be_v offend_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n somewhat_o superfluous_a to_o be_v remoove_v p._n martyr_n loc_fw-fr fol._n 1086._o hoopero_n because_o if_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v impose_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v too_o eager_o to_o contend_v about_o such_o matter_n especial_o when_o as_o we_o see_v those_o magistrate_n by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o further_v in_o england_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n it_o may_v much_o more_o be_v further_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o us._n peter_n martyr_n ibid._n fol._n 1085._o hoopero_n because_o whereas_o the_o minister_n be_v willing_a to_o reform_v abuse_n &_o the_o magistrate_n be_v peremptory_a and_o resolute_a not_o to_o reform_v for_o some_o reason_n of_o policy_n the_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n intempestivis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la or_o to_o contest_v or_o contend_v with_o the_o magistrate_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o course_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o charity_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o christ_n &_o to_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n and_o rule_v he_o ought_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o teach_v public_o and_o private_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o he_o must_v perform_v without_o sedition_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o church_n but_o peaceable_o and_o discreet_o charity_n will_v inform_v the_o pastor_n if_o he_o love_v the_o church_n indeed_o how_o he_o ought_v in_o these_o case_n to_o behave_v himself_o zanch._n in_o philip._n 1._o fol._n 45._o look_v also_o musculus_fw-la loc_fw-la part_n 2._o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la §_o 6._o fol._n 31._o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n do_v at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoin_v the_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o gentilism_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n and_o blood_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o burden_n they_o for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o savour_v of_o jewish_a superstition_n also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o love_n be_v paul_n lead_v whenas_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o those_o four_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n upon_o they_o and_o purify_v himself_o with_o they_o yet_o these_o rite_n of_o those_o time_n be_v stipulae_fw-la cum_fw-la fundamento_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la congruentes_fw-la stubble_n not_o agree_v with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v this_o thing_n wherefore_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v and_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v avoid_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n which_o do_v fight_v with_o the_o foundation_n and_o do_v heave_v at_o it_o zanch._n ibid._n because_o if_o pastor_n can_v reform_v all_o thing_n which_o need_v amendment_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v away_o their_o ministry_n or_o trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o a_o unusual_a asperity_n the_o reason_n because_o all_o godly_a ground_n and_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ought_v ever_o to_o have_v respect_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o which_o rule_v not_o be_v keep_v the_o medicine_n of_o discipline_n grow_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v confess_v that_o pastor_n ought_v with_o their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o labour_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v use_v that_o wisdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v lest_o by_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n they_o hurt_v the_o good_a corn_n wherefore_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o separate_v the_o evil_a or_o of_o mend_v corruption_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v neglect_v cum_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la violandae_fw-la pacis_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o danger_n of_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v caluin_n instit_fw-la 4._o 12._o §_o 11._o 13._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o a_o woe_n hang_v on_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o simple_a inconvenience_n or_o uncomeliness_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a such_o as_o the_o surplice_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o like_a ceremony_n master_n cartwright_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 2._o reply_n fol._n 262._o 263._o because_o when_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v opposite_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v they_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o the_o lesser_a commandment_n as_o avoid_v inconvenient_a ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a such_o as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o bind_v for_o that_o instant_n master_n perkins_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 14._o 15._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v only_o prescribe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o decent_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o his_o mystery_n he_o have_v leave_v and_o admit_v to_o be_v order_v by_o his_o church_n hence_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o in_o the_o evening_n neither_o in_o a_o private_a house_n neither_o lean_v neither_o yet_o with_o man_n only_o now_o who_o will_v condemn_v the_o church_n if_o by_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o custom_n that_o every_o communicant_a as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o new_a baptise_a do_v shall_v wear_v a_o white_a garment_n bucer_n script_n anglican_n fol._n 708._o hoopero_n so_o also_o he_o argue_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o io._n alasco_n christ_n no_o where_o have_v forbid_v such_o a_o use_n of_o they_o as_o
be_v yield_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o until_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o after_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o lay_v abroad_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o be_v convict_v they_o have_v nothing_o more_o what_o they_o may_v object_v and_o yet_o will_v notwithstanding_o stick_v in_o doubt_n sure_o their_o infirmity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o their_o dissemble_n with_o they_o or_o wink_v at_o they_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o strong_a obstinacy_n than_o weakness_n deredemp_n cap._n 17._o fol._n 493._o beza_n in_o a_o case_n of_o deprivation_n advise_v to_o conform_v yet_o before_o they_o conform_v he_o thus_o counsel_v they_o that_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n sin_v not_o against_o their_o conscience_n presuppose_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v leave_v entire_a we_o persuade_v the_o pastor_n that_o after_o they_o have_v free_v their_o conscience_n both_o before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o modest_a as_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o yet_o weighty_a protestation_n according_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o case_n require_v they_o then_o do_v open_o press_v unto_o their_o flock_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n arise_v from_o conformity_n and_o do_v withal_o discreet_o and_o peaceable_o give_v diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o these_o abuse_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v offer_v occasion_n and_o so_o to_o conform_v epist_n 12._o fol._n 99_o cartwright_n the_o offence_n in_o occasion_v the_o weak_a to_o fall_v and_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o foul_a spot_n cast_v upon_o the_o surplice_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o scale_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o a_o woe_n hang_v on_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v it_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n then_o for_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v let_v go_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v against_o the_o offence_n it_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o disputation_n to_o show_v how_o inconuenient_o such_o thing_n be_v establish_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o abstain_v from_o they_o we_o be_v so_o strait_o bind_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o weak_a brother_n as_o no_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v the_o knot_n of_o that_o bond_n but_o where_o offence_n can_v otherwise_o be_v redeem_v then_o by_o leave_v that_o undo_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o leave_v free_a unto_o we_o but_o cast_v a_o yoke_n of_o necessary_a service_n upon_o we_o there_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n upon_o declaration_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o humble_a suit_n for_o the_o release_n of_o they_o will_v nothing_o loose_v of_o the_o cord_n of_o this_o servitude_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o better_a way_n then_o with_o admonition_n of_o they_o thereunto_o to_o keep_v on_o the_o course_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n my_o simple_a judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o second_o reply_n fol._n 262._o 263._o saravia_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o most_o damnable_a will-worship_n by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n 1._o this_o be_v deny_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o public_a contrary_a doctrine_n which_o challenge_v and_o reprove_v those_o which_o profess_v the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n for_o superstition_n second_o for_o the_o public_a authority_n which_o as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o do_v forbid_v the_o subject_n of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o command_v other_o thing_n not_o for_o that_o end_n which_o the_o pope_n intend_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o public_a authority_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superstitious_o assume_v to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a council_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n some_o thought_n that_o every_o kind_n of_o food_n be_v sanctify_v other_o believe_v the_o contrary_n they_o which_o think_v right_o may_v eat_v of_o strangle_a meat_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v superstition_n for_o they_o to_o abstain_v of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n make_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o of_o abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n and_o blood_n more_o than_o from_o swine_n flesh_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a advice_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o confirm_v any_o man_n in_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n and_o blood_n that_o which_o to_o do_v on_o a_o man_n private_a council_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o be_v godly_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n constitution_n defence_n de_fw-fr diverse_a grad_v ministr_n cap._n 25._o fol._n 580._o 581._o 2._o touch_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v object_v it_o can_v take_v place_n against_o a_o public_a law_n to_o the_o which_o private_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n but_o subject_a it_o according_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n as_o well_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n f._n 851._o 3._o touch_v the_o papist_n scandal_n small_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n their_o error_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n after_o so_o many_o year_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n paganism_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o idol_n with_o their_o worship_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o idolothytes_n or_o thing_n offer_v idol_n do_v cease_v even_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o renounce_v there_o cease_v whatsoever_o he_o bring_v in_o and_o pollute_a in_o asmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v this_o day_n with_o we_o at_o the_o prince_n command_n or_o for_o obedience_n sake_n unto_o our_o law_n whereas_o withal_o sound_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n flourish_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n such_o ceremony_n and_o action_n can_v be_v compare_v neither_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n neither_o with_o popish_a will-worship_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n fol._n 582._o object_n bishop_n hooper_n by_o the_o strict_a press_v and_o obedience_n to_o these_o ceremony_n christian_a liberty_n will_v be_v infringe_v and_o break_v peter_n martyr_n the_o endanger_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n will_v be_v prevent_v if_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v restore_v be_v not_o so_o respect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o again_o if_o we_o do_v so_o bear_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o profitable_a they_o may_v be_v remove_v loc._n fol._n 1087._o hoopero_n beza_n albeit_o the_o christian_a liberty_n have_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o instead_o thereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o put_v another_o yoke_n yet_o the_o too_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v lawful_o restrain_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o special_a in_o general_a it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v universal_a that_o be_v respect_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o careful_o beware_v that_o nothing_o otherwise_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a be_v do_v whereby_o one_o neighbour_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v omit_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v but_o here_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v presuppose_v one_o that_o whatsoever_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v ought_v always_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o his_o call_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n in_o special_a if_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v restrain_v by_o a_o constitution_n whether_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o albeit_o god_n only_o bind_v the_o conscience_n porper_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o either_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v
good_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o some_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o do_v either_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o edification_n do_v establish_v some_o law_n orderly_o concern_v thing_n indifferent_a such_o law_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o do_v tie_v the_o conscience_n as_o that_o no_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o deliberate_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o disobey_v may_v without_o sin_n either_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v or_o omit_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v epist._n 24._o fol._n 143._o zanchius_n christians_o albeit_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o no_o law_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o power_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o all_o power_n of_o man_n but_o be_v rather_o subject_a to_o magistrate_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v tie_v to_o obey_v they_o both_o for_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o for_o keep_v of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o compend_v cap._n 14._o fol._n 620._o hemingius_n that_o no_o man_n abuse_v this_o his_o christian_a liberty_n both_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o godly_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n establish_v for_o order_n and_o discipline_n sake_n so_o as_o the_o necessary_a worship_n of_o god_n opinion_n of_o righteousness_n merit_n and_o necessity_n be_v not_o place_v in_o they_o enchirid._n clas_o 3._o cap._n 14._o fol._n 372._o de_fw-la libertate_fw-la christiana_n saravia_n christian_n liberty_n do_v not_o exempt_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v we_o subject_a the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v away_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o infidelity_n have_v pollute_v in_o as_o much_o as_o albeit_o the_o action_n outward_o be_v very_o like_a yet_o they_o be_v diverse_a aswell_o from_o the_o cause_n efficient_a from_o which_o they_o be_v do_v as_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v do_v defence_n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la ministr_n cap._n 25._o fol._n 582._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o all_o which_o precedent_a allegation_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v and_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o albeit_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o those_o worthy_a writer_n primitive_a and_o latter_a about_o this_o matter_n circumstantial_a and_o ceremonial_a some_o look_v more_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o substantial_o and_o main_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o remove_n by_o remove_v of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o ceremony_n other_o look_v into_o the_o inconvenience_n &_o many_o evil_a effect_n of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o wish_v apostolical_a simplicity_n &_o in_o the_o just_a detestation_n of_o antichrist_n &_o all_o his_o superstition_n have_v be_v more_o stern_a against_o they_o &_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v uniform_o agree_v in_o the_o substantials_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v only_o namely_o that_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v with_o we_o prescribe_v suppose_v they_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o ministry_n and_o to_o hazard_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o among_o the_o orthodox_n ancient_a and_o late_a classical_a father_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o very_a mind_n and_o again_o there_o be_v not_o one_o i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o any_o sound_a judgement_n or_o good_a report_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n unless_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n such_o as_o donatist_n anabaptist_n separatist_n as_o for_o illiricus_fw-la and_o his_o few_o associate_n and_o defendant_n who_o only_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n albeit_o he_o well_o deserve_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o century_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o his_o work_n and_o something_o might_n besaid_a for_o his_o excuse_n and_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o his_o case_n from_o we_o as_o that_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n be_v compel_v to_o use_v adiaph_n illir_n clau_fw-fr scripture_n par_fw-fr 1._o fol._n 23._o verbo_fw-la adiaph_n such_o ceremony_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n before_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n charles_n the_o five_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o sleid._n comment_n li._n 20._o ann_n 1548._o fol._n 330._o a._n &_o foe_n 332._o b._n f._n 349._o a_o his_o clergy_n impose_v the_o interim_n wherein_o be_v sundry_a popish_a error_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_a on_o the_o german_a church_n which_o be_v refuse_v &_o confute_v by_o diverse_a church_n in_o which_o respect_v illiricus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n refuse_v the_o ceremony_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o confession_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n hemingius_n himself_o a_o adiaphorist_n make_v a_o excuse_n for_o 375._o heming_n enchirid_n class_n 3._o cap._n 16._o tit_n adiaph_n fol._n 375._o the_o minister_n refusal_n in_o that_o case_n because_o superstitionis_fw-la gratia_fw-la seruabatur_fw-la whereas_o in_o another_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o condition_n of_o illiricus_fw-la be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o furious_o and_o turbulent_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o peremptory_a maintenance_n of_o unsavoury_a and_o gross_a error_n diverse_a other_o way_n and_o unsufferable_a disgrace_n of_o his_o better_n for_o desert_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o probable_o guess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o opinion_n this_o way_n and_o suppose_v that_o his_o case_n be_v the_o self_n same_o case_n with_o our_o deprive_v minister_n yet_o what_o be_v one_o to_o universality_n illiricus_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o broach_v a_o singular_a and_o new_a opinion_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n yea_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o himself_o of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v further_o of_o illiricus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o proceed_n let_v he_o look_v melancthon_n consil_n part_n 2._o fol._n 104_o 105_o 106._o 107_o 108_o 109._o and_o beza_n in_o vita_fw-la caluini_fw-la anno_fw-la 1549._o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o a_o french_a historian_n say_v of_o he_o mathias_n flaccius_n homo_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la pedem_fw-la figeret_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la turbarum_fw-la incentor_n jac._n aug._n thuanus_n hist_o l._n 38._o fol._n 806._o b._n anno_fw-la 1567._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a antiquity_n and_o of_o all_o their_o pure_a posterity_n to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o use_v inconvenient_a ceremony_n whereby_o his_o argument_n be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o not_o use_v inconvenient_a ceremony_n can_v be_v admit_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o last_o to_o admit_v and_o practice_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o whole_a forego_v argument_n be_v thus_o conclude_v in_o a_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n tend_v to_o condemn_v all_o true_a church_n and_o godly_a learned_a teacher_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o for_o teach_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o for_o maintain_v of_o a_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o sin_n in_o practice_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o prescribe_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o sin_n in_o practice_n this_o whole_a argument_n i_o shut_v up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o lumbertus_n which_o he_o use_v on_o another_o occasion_n
conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n by_o their_o account_n in_o nature_n evil_a nay_o they_o lay_v a_o sin_n upon_o all_o church_n and_o godly_a teacher_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n shall_v any_o man_n endure_v so_o great_a indignity_n or_o swallow_v such_o absurdity_n by_o spare_v they_o and_o admit_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10_o rom._n 3._o 4_o 23._o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o difference_n will_v be_v among_o the_o best_a and_o with_o difference_n error_n on_o one_o side_n or_o another_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a until_o perfection_n come_v our_o 12._o psal_n 19_o 12._o comfort_n be_v that_o all_o sin_n especial_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v pardon_v as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o general_a repentance_n though_o reason_n accuse_v they_o of_o a_o sin_n yet_o grace_n in_o 7._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o christ_n his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n condemn_v where_o god_n have_v justify_v 34._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o and_o what_o i_o think_v of_o they_o in_o charity_n that_o to_o my_o comfort_n i_o think_v of_o myself_o and_o all_o that_o hold_v this_o judgement_n albeit_o it_o prove_v a_o error_n yet_o again_o good_a mind_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o either_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n if_o error_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o when_o i_o see_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n what_o will_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n be_v offend_v at_o 35._o gal._n 4._o 16._o luk._n 7._o 35._o the_o light_n or_o be_o i_o their_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v the_o 37._o john_n 18._o 37._o voice_n thereof_o and_o wicked_a man_n with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n such_o as_o papist_n brownist_n anabaptist_n will_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v that_o such_o as_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o conformity_n do_v now_o defend_v it_o but_o when_o be_v it_o otherwise_o when_o will_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o weak_a eye_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o reign_a sin_n to_o see_v other_o to_o amend_v they_o triumph_v in_o our_o conform_v but_o will_v they_o not_o much_o more_o in_o our_o eiection_n they_o rejoice_v in_o our_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o we_o will_v grieve_v at_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n last_o some_o have_v observe_v how_o certain_a of_o the_o 19_o modest_a offer_n fol._n 19_o minister_n which_o stand_v against_o conformity_n have_v after_o yield_v evident_o lose_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o their_o gift_n some_o fall_v to_o idleness_n neglect_v of_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n yea_o to_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a life_n &_o conversation_n and_o so_o say_v i_o have_v sundry_a do_v upon_o my_o knowledge_n that_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o conformity_n even_o to_o suspension_n &_o deprivation_n who_o zeal_n in_o that_o behalf_n have_v either_o be_v preposterous_a more_o insist_v on_o the_o lesser_a than_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o join_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n themselves_o not_o able_a to_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n before_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o on_o either_o side_n who_o without_o conscience_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n do_v either_o conform_v or_o refuse_v conformity_n for_o otherwise_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o on_o either_o side_n sundry_a have_v remain_v in_o the_o constant_a evidence_n of_o god_n best_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o sanctify_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n for_o or_o against_o the_o ceremony_n but_o a_o heart_n establish_v in_o grace_n that_o 9_o heb._n 13._o 9_o can_v keep_v man_n from_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o hypocrisy_n now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o handle_n these_o my_o handle_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v reason_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o every_o person_n fear_v god_n that_o as_o i_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o my_o brethren_n as_o it_o become_v truth_n i_o know_v with_o who_o i_o hold_v this_o controversy_n not_o with_o enemy_n but_o brethren_n and_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o foul_a speech_n if_o any_o man_n be_v move_v to_o reply_v i_o wish_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o 17._o james_n 3._o 17._o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o that_o our_o passion_n be_v great_a hindrance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o man_n break_v out_o into_o inordinate_a affection_n in_o any_o controversy_n chief_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o he_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o better_a thing_n then_o that_o he_o seek_v he_o seek_v truth_n and_o lose_v charity_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereas_o he_o shall_v seek_v truth_n in_o charity_n for_o charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o in_o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 15._o 1._o coâ—_n 13._o 6._o the_o truth_n god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n i_o leave_v such_o practice_n for_o my_o part_n to_o papist_n and_o to_o brownist_n who_o by_o unablenesse_n to_o leave_v their_o rail_a form_n and_o bitterness_n do_v manifest_a the_o foulness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o falsehood_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o weapon_n borrow_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n declare_v themselves_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v &_o uncapable_a of_o any_o truth_n they_o know_v not_o and_o quite_o unworthy_a of_o respect_n we_o have_v have_v contention_n enough_o about_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n the_o year_n shall_v teach_v we_o how_o small_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v the_o dissension_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o it_o must_v be_v know_v 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o godliness_n in_o ceremoniall_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o regenerate_v state_n and_o that_o save_v grace_n will_v stand_v though_o man_n never_o write_v or_o preach_v against_o a_o bishop_n or_o suffer_v deprivation_n for_o refusal_n of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o seek_v resolution_n of_o every_o doubt_n and_o to_o witness_v our_o dislike_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v dislike_v in_o wisdom_n and_o proportion_n but_o never_o to_o contend_v about_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n if_o any_o man_n 15._o jude_n five_o 3._o phil_n 3._o 15._o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v 38._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 38._o ignorant_a still_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o foundation_n we_o all_o agree_v time_n and_o day_n will_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 11._o 12._o 13._o 15_o 10._o try_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n from_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n trial_n will_v sure_o sing_v delinquent_n let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o let_v we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n 16._o phil._n 3._o 16._o but_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n 20._o jude_n v._n 20._o let_v we_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o pray_v one_o for_o neither_o and_o the_o in_o their_o heart_n 16._o james_n 5._o 16._o lord_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o 4._o psal_n 125._o 4._o john_n sprint_v the_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o conclusion_n conclusion_n conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n quest._n 1_o two_o question_n touch_v this_o conclusion_n
there_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o first_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o suspend_v of_o his_o ministry_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n such_o as_o the_o surplice_n cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o communion_n ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o like_a the_o second_o whether_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o rather_o of_o conscience_n to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n answ_n 1_o these_o question_n depend_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o one_o give_v answer_v to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o former_a question_n i_o answer_v negative_o that_o namely_o a_o man_n can_v as_o i_o suppose_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n rather_o to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o suffer_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o answer_n stand_v in_o this_o because_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o not_o conform_v and_o in_o suffer_v himself_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o point_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o ground_n be_v this_o where_o two_o duty_n do_v meet_v a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o whereof_o both_o can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lesser_a duty_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o great_a but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o not_o conform_v teach_v and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o cause_v to_o neglect_v a_o great_a duty_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o a_o lesser_a therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o sin_n in_o practice_n a_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o love_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 14._o but_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v against_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v unlawful_a reason_n 2_o the_o second_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o like_a tend_v to_o condemn_v all_o true_a church_n all_o faithful_a and_o sound_a teacher_n all_o sincere_a christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v teach_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v direct_o and_o plain_o prove_v it_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o appear_v that_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n or_o suspension_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v be_v a_o sin_n whereupon_o will_v follow_v these_o conclusion_n that_o see_v those_o minister_n have_v sin_v at_o least_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n who_o have_v suffer_v deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v they_o ought_v of_o conscience_n to_o offer_v conformity_n to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o ministry_n again_o that_o such_o as_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o place_n undeprive_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o conform_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o suspend_v that_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_o or_o probable_o fit_v with_o gift_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v withal_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o call_n be_v also_o tie_v in_o conscience_n before_o god_n to_o promise_v and_o practice_v conformity_n to_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v rather_o than_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n that_o such_o christian_n as_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n admit_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o cross_n hear_v of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_v in_o a_o surplice_n be_v of_o conscience_n to_o admit_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o practice_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o absent_v themselves_o or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v prove_v which_o by_o god_n help_n i_o will_v perform_v in_o order_n arg._n 1_o reason_n 1_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n and_o loss_n of_o ministry_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o erroneous_a this_o assertion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o probation_n of_o two_o far_a point_n because_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n especial_o upon_o the_o reason_n urge_v against_o our_o ceremony_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v a_o error_n and_o sin_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n because_o 1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n 2_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3_o do_v practice_v themselves_o 4_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o practice_v 5_o yea_o advise_v one_o another_o 6_o and_o enjoin_v or_o command_v 7_o whole_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o 8_o as_o evil_a and_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n 9_o in_o sundry_a &_o main_a respect_n as_o in_o their_o judgement_n we_o be_v namely_o in_o number_n 10_o nature_n 11_o use_v 12_o and_o evil_a effect_n and_o 13_o that_o for_o reason_n equivolent_a or_o inferior_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o deprivation_n this_o proposition_n i_o thus_o prove_v in_o the_o several_a member_n 1._o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n namely_o peter_n act_v 15._o 7._o james_n act_v 15._o 13._o &_o 21._o 18._o 21._o 24._o 25._o paul_n act_v 15._o 2._o 22._o &_o 18._o 18._o &_o 21._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 10._o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 2._o 22._o judas_n sylas_n which_o be_v prophet_n act_n 15._o 22._o 23._o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o elder_n and_o whole_a church_n act_v 15._o 4._o 6._o 23._o and_o 21._o 18._o 25._o 2._o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v act_v 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n also_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n act_n 21._o 18._o that_o determine_v before_o one_o practice_n of_o conformity_n to_o jewish_a ceremony_n act_n 21._o 25._o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o 13._o 28._o do_v afterward_o persuade_v paul_n to_o another_o practice_n of_o conformity_n to_o jewish_a rite_n act_n 21._o 23._o 24._o and_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n even_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o 3._o do_v practice_v themselves_o for_o paul_n shave_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o vow_n act._n 18._o 18._o paul_n purify_v himself_o contribute_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n &_o declare_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n until_o that_o a_o offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o act_n 21._o 24._o 26._o paul_n unto_o the_o jew_n become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o man_n under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 20._o 4._o and_o cause_v other_o to_o practice_v for_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n act_v 16._o 3._o paul_n take_v the_o man_n and_o be_v purify_v with_o they_o act_v 21._o 24._o 5._o advise_v one_o another_o for_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n persuade_v paul_n thus_o to_o conform_v do_v this_o that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v they_o the_o votary_n purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o contribute_v with_o
see_v by_o the_o way_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a argument_n which_o the_o deprive_v minister_n have_v bring_v against_o the_o ceremony_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o and_o in_o their_o nature_n evil_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o judicial_a &_o godly_a reader_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o upon_o these_o ground_n except_o against_o the_o apostle_n prescription_n and_o refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o ministry_n &_o interruption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n for_o refuse_v of_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o from_o this_o point_n i_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n be_v of_o humane_a invention_n of_o no_o necessary_a use_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n of_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a signification_n esteem_v impose_v and_o observe_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n swerve_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n not_o profitable_a for_o edification_n order_n or_o decency_n of_o fensive_a many_o way_n to_o the_o godly_a weak_a and_o wicked_a infringe_v christian_n liberty_n strict_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a such_o ceremony_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n refuse_v conformity_n be_v simple_o and_o in_o nature_n evil_a and_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v by_o any_o person_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o sin_n but_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o quality_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o point_n above_o name_v therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n refuse_v conformity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n the_o jewish_a ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v simple_o and_o in_o nature_n evil_a and_o can_v not_o by_o they_o be_v practise_v without_o sin_n or_o thus_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n tend_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o their_o inspire_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o teach_v the_o practice_n and_o of_o practise_v ceremony_n in_o sundry_a main_a respect_n as_o unlawful_a as_o we_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v tend_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o inspire_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n for_o teach_v and_o for_o practise_v thing_n simple_o evil_a but_o this_o do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o our_o prescribe_a ceremony_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o our_o ceremony_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o accuse_v the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o their_o inspire_a practice_n for_o teach_v and_o practise_v thing_n simple_o evil_a whereupon_o i_o thus_o conclude_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o inspire_a apostle_n for_o practise_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v thing_n simple_o evil_a such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v erroneous_a and_o sinful_a so_o do_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v upon_o the_o ground_n allege_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o our_o ceremony_n be_v erroneous_a and_o sinful_a to_o this_o that_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v there_o be_v certain_a objection_n make_v by_o certain_a godly_a grave_a and_o learn_v deprive_v minister_n which_o here_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v answer_n unto_o objection_n the_o apostle_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o immediate_a authority_n from_o god_n those_o case_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o not_o so_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o their_o case_n and_o we_o they_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o not_o so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v we_o subject_n to_o error_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a to_o say_v they_o use_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v they_o have_v warrant_n for_o what_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o warrant_v answer_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o object_n against_o this_o reason_n must_v needs_o relinquish_v the_o excuse_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o other_o make_v for_o use_v the_o jewish_a ceremomny_n unlawful_o for_o the_o one_o affirm_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o other_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v mystical_o overthrow_v one_o another_o so_o that_o both_o can_v stand_v as_o true_a this_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n authorize_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o undoubted_o they_o do_v we_o may_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v say_v we_o do_v no_o more_o about_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v before_o us._n it_o be_v a_o point_n we_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v say_v second_o though_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o office_n person_n and_o time_n yet_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o and_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o general_a reason_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o now_o as_o then_o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n do_v urge_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o ceremony_n not_o from_o their_o immediate_a authority_n from_o god_n nor_o from_o inspiration_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o common_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n namely_o expediencie_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o act_v 15._o 28._o and_o necessity_n these_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 28._o also_o to_o win_v more_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o to_o further_a and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 23._o by_o the_o which_o rule_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o like_a example_n by_o the_o same_o general_a rule_n namely_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o the_o like_a case_n or_o other_o ceremony_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o other_o case_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o singin_n a_o language_n understand_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o edification_n let_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 12_o 26._o and_o for_o prophet_n to_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o not_o many_o at_o once_o and_o for_o woman_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o honesty_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 27_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 35_o 40._o which_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v all_o case_n of_o one_o nature_n namely_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o i_o think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 69._o master_n parker_n of_o the_o cross_n part_n 2._o sect_n 13._o fol._n 69._o and_o at_o first_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o must_v have_v honourable_a burial_n for_o that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v far_o worse_o in_o many_o respect_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v antichristian_a more_o scandalous_a more_o hurtful_a more_o dangerous_a more_o strict_o enjoin_v then_o sometime_o god_n commandment_n these_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n stubble_n and_o straw_n or_o rather_o straw_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a answer_n i_o know_v and_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o many_o circumstance_n between_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o our_o church_n but_o
apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o circumcise_v titus_n 5._o titus_n aretius_n in_o act_n 16._o 3._o fol._n 75._o gualther_n in_o act_n 16._o hom_n 106._o fol._n 149._o beza_n annotat_fw-la in_o gal._n 2._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15._o 15._o because_o by_o they_o false_a brethren_n labour_v to_o bring_v their_o christian_a liberty_n into_o bondage_n gal._n 2._o 3._o 4._o because_o by_o that_o practice_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o shall_v teach_v justification_n by_o work_n gal._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o this_o case_n sort_v therefore_o to_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o practise_v of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n all_o which_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n disclaim_v both_o by_o oath_n doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o 34._o artic._n 11._o 20._o 34._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v disclaim_v as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o of_o prescribe_v these_o namely_o the_o quiet_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o conveniency_n or_o agreement_n of_o our_o case_n with_o the_o apostle_n conform_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o have_v add_v these_o parallel_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v offence_n of_o weak_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o avoid_v offence_n of_o weak_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n and_o to_o win_v they_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n abuse_v superstitious_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n abuse_v superstitious_o hold_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o needful_a to_o salvation_n hold_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o weak_a jew_n by_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n popish_o affect_v but_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o faithful_a christian_a but_o not_o by_o any_o sincere_a protestant_n teacher_n or_o people_n the_o member_n therefore_o of_o either_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v equal_o to_o conform_v to_o either_o ceremony_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o superior_a reason_n again_o the_o apostle_n the_o deprive_v minister_n in_o a_o case_n of_o superior_a reason_n as_o to_o further_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o prevent_v the_o hinder_v of_o their_o preach_n in_o a_o case_n of_o superior_a reason_n as_o to_o further_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevent_v their_o deprivation_n and_o suspension_n conform_v to_o ceremony_n many_o way_n inconvenient_a abuse_v superstitious_o and_o hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o conform_v to_o ceremony_n though_o many_o way_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o opinion_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n &_o hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o papist_n impose_v by_o weakness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n impose_v and_o urge_v as_o they_o construe_v it_o by_o weak_a christian_n &_o authority_n threaten_v deprivation_n object_n other_o perceive_v more_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n than_o some_o have_v do_v to_o press_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o ceremony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n and_o yet_o remain_v peremptory_a in_o their_o former_a judgement_n do_v answer_v it_o another_o way_n thus_o answ_n that_o saint_n paul_n do_v evil_a in_o vow_v shave_v himself_o contribute_v offer_v sacrifice_n circumcise_n timothy_n because_o they_o be_v ceremony_n of_o practice_n but_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n act_v 15._o 28_o be_v only_o of_o ceremony_n of_o omission_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o our_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n not_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o surplice_n they_o who_o thus_o reply_n have_v have_v i_o confess_v a_o light_n of_o this_o their_o answer_n from_o some_o 70._o some_o hier._n apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 19_o hierom._n ep._n 89._o gualt_n in_o act_n 23._o hon_n 138._o fol._n 248._o bullin_n in_o act_n 21._o m._n parker_n of_o the_o cross_n part_n 2._o sect_n 14_o fol._n 70._o learned_a man_n which_o usual_o have_v their_o difference_n from_o other_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n move_v they_o who_o thus_o do_v censure_v saint_n paul_n in_o these_o action_n yet_o gaulter_n and_o bull_n do_v only_o doubt_v of_o the_o place_n act_v 21._o not_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v probable_o see_v how_o these_o replier_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n will_v have_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o least_o they_o will_v have_v reproove_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v dislike_v his_o do_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v off_o a_o thousand_o weak_a believe_v and_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o suffer_v deprivation_n of_o a_o thousand_o ministry_n rather_o than_o to_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n paul_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o but_o withal_o we_o may_v consider_v whether_o authority_n in_o practice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o or_o saint_n paul_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n when_o no_o better_a answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o accuse_v the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o their_o do_n because_o their_o practice_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o themselves_o have_v frame_v or_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o suffering_n of_o deprivation_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v a_o very_a feeble_a answer_n as_o i_o suppose_v which_o will_v not_o stand_v but_o by_o heave_v at_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o conformity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o much_o boldness_n to_o speak_v especial_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o case_n of_o lay_v sin_n unto_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a person_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v silent_a but_o this_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v easy_o and_o strong_o justify_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o this_o practice_n by_o saint_n james_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 18_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o which_o person_n injoin_v other_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v direct_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o do_v act_v 25._o 28_o 29._o 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o justify_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n in_o circumcise_n timothy_n not_o only_o in_o not_o condemn_v he_o in_o his_o practice_n but_o in_o approve_v of_o his_o reason_n in_o so_o do_v act_v 16._o 3._o paul_n circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o quarter_n for_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text_n they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a 3._o because_o paul_n justifi_v this_o practice_n of_o he_o in_o those_o scripture_n of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o undoubted_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o the_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o 10._o 13._o and_o give_v a_o main_a reason_n thereof_o because_o by_o his_o practice_n he_o will_v win_v the_o more_o unto_o the_o like_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n 4_o because_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 15._o where_o circumcision_n &_o other_o ceremony_n be_v deny_v in_o other_o case_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v so_o many_o time_n fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n act_v 16._o 18._o and_o 21._o and_o observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o continual_o act_v 17._o 8._o and_o 18._o 4._o and_o 13._o 14._o 44._o 5_o aretius_n give_v another_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o fact_n of_o paul_n 95._o paul_n aretius_n in_o cap._n act_n 21._o fol._n 95._o antiocheia_n ecclesia_fw-la bona_fw-la parte_fw-la constabat_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la itaque_fw-la maior_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la offendenda_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la paucorum_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la jerosolymis_fw-la maior_fw-la pars_fw-la imo_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la paulus_n debuit_fw-la considerare_fw-la and_o of_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n namely_o augustine_n caluin_n beza_n aretius_n piscator_fw-la gualther_n zanchius_n junius_n bucanus_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v hold_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o indifferent_a thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o apostle_n constituion_n
of_o necessity_n that_o a_o man_n must_v either_o go_v naked_a and_o so_o impair_v his_o health_n or_o endanger_v his_o life_n and_o go_v after_o a_o unseemly_a fashion_n or_o else_o he_o must_v wear_v some_o inconvenient_a apparel_n in_o the_o wear_n whereof_o some_o good_a mind_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o use_n other_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n by_o the_o fashion_n to_o be_v unlawful_o enamour_v with_o his_o person_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o actual_a adultery_n in_o thought_n desire_n entreaty_n or_o attempt_v suppose_v also_o that_o other_o man_n do_v use_v the_o same_o fashion_n or_o fineness_n to_o pride_n and_o intention_n of_o adultery_n take_v away_o the_o necessity_n and_o i_o confess_v even_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o these_o scandalle_n be_v unlawful_a but_o with_o the_o necessity_n it_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o wear_n thereof_o because_o a_o great_a duty_n come_v in_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v health_n by_o leave_v the_o apparel_n and_o compare_v this_o case_n with_o we_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v the_o to_o be_v adultery_n as_o this_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o a_o negative_a precept_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v forbid_v with_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v and_o the_o redeem_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o man_n life_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a may_v be_v parallele_v and_o put_v in_o balance_n with_o the_o redeem_n of_o our_o health_n and_o natural_a life_n in_o comparision_n of_o the_o other_o other_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o other_o precept_n but_o this_o suffice_v second_o this_o objection_n do_v inevitable_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o idolatry_n in_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v ceremony_n scandalous_a significant_a abuse_v and_o apt_a to_o be_v abase_v to_o superstition_n and_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n in_o convenient_a yea_o what_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v escape_v censure_n for_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v ceremony_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o ever_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n have_v be_v use_v more_o or_o less_o yea_o if_o this_o hold_n how_o can_v any_o manjoine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o any_o primitive_a or_o reform_a church_n of_o any_o age_n see_v by_o this_o they_o may_v all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v church_n practise_v and_o maintain_v of_o idolatry_n and_o so_o idolatrous_a church_n how_o can_v any_o deprive_v minister_n communicate_v in_o any_o assembly_n in_o england_n where_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v if_o kneel_v at_o communion_n be_v idolatry_n albeit_o he_o sit_v himself_o see_v he_o communicate_v with_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n and_o with_o a_o company_n of_o idolator_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o separate_v from_o england_n with_o the_o brownist_n and_o from_o all_o the_o most_o and_o best_a reform_a church_n primitive_a and_o latter_a for_o we_o must_v come_v out_o from_o idolator_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 17._o rom._n 18._o 4._o by_o which_o reason_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o his_o mother_n his_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o word_n sacrament_n invocation_n and_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o propose_v some_o ceremony_n of_o mere_a humane_a invention_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mat._n 5._o 8._o 9_o last_o it_o take_v away_o salvation_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n which_o communicate_v with_o such_o like_a ceremony_n both_o because_o idolator_n shall_v never_o enter_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o reu._n 21._o 8._o as_o also_o because_o presuppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o yet_o breaker_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v so_o can_v be_v save_v mat._n 5._o 19_o object_n admit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o we_o may_v not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o any_o indifferent_a thing_n offend_v or_o scandalize_v our_o brethren_n rather_o we_o must_v never_o use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o 12._o 13._o &_o 10._o 28._o rom._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 21._o answ_n true_a we_o may_v not_o use_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n by_o which_o our_o weak_a brother_n be_v offend_v if_o the_o not_o use_v or_o use_v thereof_o be_v voluntary_a &_o within_o our_o power_n as_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o use_n whereof_o be_v command_v by_o a_o magistrate_n or_o public_a law_n who_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v whosoever_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o offence_n that_o any_o do_v take_v in_o this_o case_n be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o magistrate_n only_o command_v my_o outward_a man_n and_o inflicte_v a_o outward_a penalty_n who_o albeit_o i_o be_o command_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o of_o conscience_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o if_o i_o disobey_v he_o not_o of_o purpose_n or_o contempt_n but_o with_o a_o conscionable_a and_o charitable_a respect_n of_o not_o offend_v weak_a or_o godly_a christian_n that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v my_o brother_n ro._n 14._o 15._o 20._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o 11._o neither_o wound_n his_o conscience_n neither_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 12._o i_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o be_o only_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n enjoin_v my_o conscience_n be_v not_o herein_o touch_v before_o god_n because_o i_o respect_v and_o follow_v a_o great_a duty_n 2._o a_o magistrate_n can_v command_v i_o to_o use_v a_o thing_n whereby_o either_o purposely_o or_o by_o accident_n i_o shall_v offend_v my_o weak_a brother_n &_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o chro._n 8._o 12._o though_o he_o shall_v yet_o god_n command_v i_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 1â—_n a_o superior_a command_n and_o of_o superior_a reason_n better_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a howbeit_o all_o this_o hold_v only_o in_o case_n of_o outward_a and_o civil_a penalty_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o bear_v some_o corporal_a pain_n or_o external_a loss_n to_o violate_v the_o magistrate_n command_v in_o not_o offend_v the_o godly_a weak_a brother_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o a_o case_n of_o spiritual_a public_a &_o general_a penalty_n as_o of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o to_o avoid_v by_o use_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o superior_a reason_n then_o by_o not_o use_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o give_v offence_n where_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v which_o appear_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o in_o convenience_n for_o it_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o in_o convenient_a by_o not_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n thing_n indifferent_a in_o nature_n to_o suffer_v deprivation_n of_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v hinder_v &_o suppress_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v then_o by_o use_v they_o to_o redeem_v these_o benefit_n to_o offend_v some_o few_o who_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o that_o they_o be_v be_v mere_o their_o sin_n second_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n for_o the_o papist_n &_o atheist_n will_v much_o more_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v and_o a_o godly_a christian_a will_v much_o more_o grieve_v &_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v a_o worthy_a painful_a and_o profitable_a minister_n be_v deprive_v and_o silence_v then_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n &_o use_v some_o few_o ceremony_n the_o one_o be_v a_o small_a in_o convenience_n but_o the_o other_o a_o deadly_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n argum._n 3_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o prove_v that_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n for_o the_o refuse_v to_o comforme_v to_o the_o prescribe_a ceremony_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o second_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n namely_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n for_o the_o further_o evidence_v of_o this_o reaso_n there_o be_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o prove_v first_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o to_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o prescribe_a ceremony_n in_o case_n of_o deprivation_n
so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o agree_v and_o consent_n 4_o they_o allege_v the_o ungrounded_a opinion_n of_o some_o private_a father_n we_o their_o truth_n so_o farforth_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 5_o they_o insist_v upon_o father_n further_o from_o the_o apostle_n &_o from_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a purity_n we_o most_o of_o all_o insist_v on_o those_o who_o be_v most_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o antichristian_a contagion_n 6_o they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o former_a father_n we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o late_a worthy_a father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o most_o reform_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o world_n object_n this_o be_v to_o give_v and_o to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o sway_v from_o all_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o judge_v that_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n answ_n this_o objection_n be_v both_o unfit_a and_o untrue_a it_o be_v unfit_a because_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o teach_v error_n and_o for_o practise_v and_o maintain_v sin_n next_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o spiritual_a person_n man_n oppose_v unto_o god_n which_o appear_v further_o by_o consider_v the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o word_n man_n for_o man_n be_v take_v either_o for_o mere_a man_n ay_o a_o carnal_a man_n or_o to_o the_o point_n a_o company_n of_o carnal_a man_n profane_a ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a which_o can_v know_v nor_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o thing_n to_o a_o company_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v understanding_n to_o judge_v what_o other_o man_n do_v say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o discern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n psal_n 25._o 14._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o 10._o 12._o dan._n 12._o 10._o john_n 7._o 17._o 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o consent_n in_o judgement_n of_o which_o company_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o company_n of_o man_n oppose_v against_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v build_v one_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o be_v also_o call_v by_o holy_a the_o ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o object_n a_o private_a man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o great_a many_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o discern_v answ_n though_o a_o private_a man_n may_v see_v more_o into_o some_o truth_n and_o explicate_v or_o confirm_v it_o better_o than_o many_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v see_v more_o than_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o godly_a learned_a teacher_n all_o true_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a which_o lyrinensis_n give_v nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la nova_fw-la the_o papist_n take_v the_o church_n for_o only_a person_n in_o office_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o other_o doctor_n gather_v in_o a_o council_n and_o it_o be_v well_o maintain_v by_o gerson_n that_o a_o private_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n may_v see_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o the_o reaspm_fw-mi be_v plain_a first_o because_o those_o person_n have_v many_o way_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o profane_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o again_o because_o they_o judge_v not_o as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la deut._n 17._o 11._o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa_n 8._o 20._o but_o the_o case_n in_o question_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o this_o in_o either_o part_n and_o therefore_o this_o objection_n touch_v not_o the_o point_n object_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v in_o some_o circumstantial_a matter_n all_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a the_o consent_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n according_a to_o god_n word_n a_o rule_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o may_v quiet_v a_o man_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n answ_n 1_o we_o hold_v right_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v whereupon_o we_o assume_v and_o infer_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o may_v err_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o part_n do_v explicate_v it_o ay_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v never_o hold_v by_o any_o sound_a divine_a but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 2_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a church_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a be_v infallible_a because_o without_o fundamental_n they_o can_v not_o be_v church_n and_o again_o albeit_o all_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n circumstantial_a and_o ceremonial_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o general_a or_o catholic_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n have_v general_o consent_v in_o a_o error_n neither_o can_v there_o possible_o on_o instance_n be_v show_v of_o such_o a_o point_n no_o not_o of_o a_o circumstantial_a point_n 3_o the_o deprive_v minister_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o nature_n to_o practice_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o our_o church_n or_o the_o like_a but_o sin_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o thing_n substantial_a in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o a_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o church_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o else_o that_o the_o whole_a general_a church_n since_o christ_n have_v err_v fundamental_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o haeresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o i_o earnest_o do_v pray_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n object_n church_n and_o father_n have_v exceed_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o time_n here_o shall_v we_o make_v their_o judgement_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n answ_n this_o be_v soon_o answer_v because_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o difference_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v as_o namely_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n they_o agree_v that_o church_n may_v vary_v in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o retain_v their_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o ceremony_n as_o inconvenient_a as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v &_o in_o some_o respect_n fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v to_o prevent_v the_o division_n of_o brethren_n disquiet_v of_o the_o church_n &_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v few_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v more_o constant_o then_o in_o this_o object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v no_o man_n our_o teacher_n upon_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 8._o 10._o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o answ_n this_o objection_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o brownist_n as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o be_v but_o what_o will_v they_o conclude_v from_o hence_o sure_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v this_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o whatsoever_o man_n in_o earth_n a_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o i_o say_v
much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o apostolical_a simplicity_n 102._o simplicity_n non_fw-la damnamus_fw-la veteres_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la morem_fw-la hunc_fw-la seruârunt_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la enim_fw-la grave_n pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la causas_fw-la chemnit_fw-la exam_n part_n 2._o fol._n 102._o as_o neither_o do_v i_o utter_o condemn_v their_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o many_o occasion_n for_o church_n to_o retain_v inconvenient_a ceremony_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n yet_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o more_o justifiable_a our_o church_n estate_n be_v which_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n have_v few_o and_o those_o more_o convenient_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n than_o many_o other_o reform_a church_n who_o ceremony_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n than_o we_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n or_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o classical_a writer_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n who_o excel_v in_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n sanctification_n power_n &_o blessing_n be_v make_v the_o marvelous_a and_o mighty_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n to_o propagate_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reveal_v and_o ruinat_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n first_o of_o their_o judgement_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o general_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v first_o touch_v the_o father_n albeit_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o want_n of_o heedfullnesse_n with_o abundance_n of_o curiosity_n emulation_n and_o of_o zeal_n with_o some_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n for_o their_o injunction_n strict_a defend_n and_o multiply_v of_o ceremony_n in_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap_n 10._o sect_n 18._o beza_n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o §_o 20._o fol._n 129._o idem_fw-la epist._n 8._o fol._n 71._o 72._o 73._o p._n martyr_n loc._n class_n 2._o cap._n 5._o §_o 20._o zanch._n the_o redempt_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o fol._n 366._o b_o &_o c_o ‖_o yet_o they_o all_o general_o approve_v of_o the_o fore_n allege_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n namely_o they_o justify_v irenaeus_n for_o reprove_v victor_n and_o condemn_v victor_n for_o censure_v other_o church_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o such_o trifle_n also_o they_o commend_v the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o fast_v do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o consent_n of_o faith_n caluin_n inst_z 4._o 7._o 7._o idem_fw-la epistola_fw-la 118._o fol._n 215._o zanch._n confess_v cap._n 24._o §_o 10._o fol._n 207._o idem_fw-la compend_v loc._n 16._o fol._n 654._o harm_n confess_v §_o 16._o fol._n 176._o heluet._n poster_n beza_n epist_n 8._o fol._n 71._o call_v the_o message_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n insignis_fw-la epistola_fw-la look_v also_o polanus_fw-la symphonia_fw-la cathol_a cap._n 47._o fol._n 1212._o zepper_n polit_n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o fol._n 74._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrament_n cap._n 13._o fol._n 329._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 14._o dub._n 4._o fol._n 1203._o they_o commend_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o socrates_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o ordinance_n of_o ceremony_n in_o writing_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o they_o free_a for_o every_o church_n that_o no_o religion_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o rite_n that_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o rite_n among_o themselves_o harm_n confess_v §_o 16._o heluet._n poster_n fol._n 176._o &_o ibid._n augustan_n fol._n 187._o 191_o where_o they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o socrates_n out_o of_o tripartit_n hist_o 9_o 38._o harm_n confess_v §_o 17._o heluet._n poster_n fol._n 211._o zanch._n compend_v loc._n 16._o fol._n 654._o zepper_n polit._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o fol._n 74._o they_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o polycarp_n with_o anicetus_n pius_n higinnus_fw-la telesphorus_n and_o xist_o who_o as_o grinaeus_n note_v in_o his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n 5._o 23._o propter_fw-la adiaphora_fw-it non_fw-it movebant_fw-la certamina_fw-la they_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ceremony_n contain_v in_o augustine_n and_o of_o ambrose_n allege_v by_o he_o epist_n 86._o 118._o 119._o before_o allege_v harm_n confess_v §_o 16._o fol._n 187._o 189._o august_n caluin_n instit_fw-la 4._o 10._o §_o 13._o 14._o 19_o peter_n martyr_n loc._n class_n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 39_o fol._n 203._o and_o class_n 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 4._o fol._n 7._o sadeel_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 5._o fol._n 32._o regula_n 4._o ibid._n fol._n 34._o obi._n 9_o aretius_n problem_n cap._n 83._o the_o adiaph_n fol._n 267._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 14._o dub._n 4._o fol._n 1203._o quibus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la uchementer_fw-la probamus_fw-la atque_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la utramque_fw-la epistolam_fw-la augustini_fw-la ad_fw-la januar._n say_v zanchius_n confess_v cap._n 24._o §_o 15._o fol._n 2â—1_n and_o cap._n 25._o §_o 30._o fol._n 251._o yea_o they_o do_v special_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v give_v by_o ambrose_n to_o aug._n namely_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o fashion_v themselves_o for_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v or_o whereto_o they_o come_v so_o as_o those_o ceremony_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n zanch_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la redempt_n cap._n 10._o fol._n 188._o 6._o &_o cap._n 19_o fol._n 696._o item_n danaeus_n isag_n part_n 3._o lib._n 4_o cap._n 18._o fol._n 410._o they_o allow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierom_n ad_fw-la lucin._n epist._n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v which_o do_v not_o hurt_v unto_o the_o faith_n sadeel_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la script_n cap._n 5._o regula_n 4._o fol._n 32._o zanch._n comp_n end_n loc._n 16._o fol._n 655._o polanus_fw-la symphon_n catholic_a cap._n 49._o thess_n 4._o fol._n 1239._o and_o of_o this_o say_n also_o of_o his_o in_o place_n in_o his_o rebus_fw-la abundet_fw-la quaevis_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la p._n martyr_n loc._n clas_n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 4._o fol._n 711._o they_o do_v partly_o excuse_v and_o partly_o commend_v and_o allow_v the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o mention_v in_o tertullian_n zanch._n in_o eph._n 5._o fol._n 448._o they_o give_v a_o probable_a and_o a_o commendable_a reason_n of_o the_o father_n studious_a commend_v of_o tradition_n &_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n ut_fw-la vias_fw-la omnes_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la obstruerent_a sadeel_n de_fw-fr verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la script_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 32._o they_o commend_v the_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n 9_o &_o nicholas_n the_o first_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n do_v neither_o hurt_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n harm_n confess_v §_o 16._o fol._n 191._o august_n &_o §_o 17._o fol._n 215._o bohem._n take_v out_o of_o decret_a part_n 1._o dist._n 12._o cap._n 3._o scit_fw-la sancta_fw-la they_o persuade_v and_o enforce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n cont_n parmen_fw-la 2._o 1._o and_o 3._o 1._o 2._o that_o if_o private_a person_n do_v perceive_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o slack_o reform_v they_o must_v not_o therefore_o present_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o if_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o can_v reform_v all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v off_o their_o ministry_n or_o inusitatâ_fw-la asperitate_fw-la with_o extraordinary_a harshness_n and_o eagerne_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o life_n of_o church_n discipline_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o cyprian_a they_o do_v exhort_v miserecorditer_fw-la igitur_fw-la corripiat_fw-la homo_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la patient_fw-la ferat_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la dilectione_n gemat_fw-la atque_fw-la lugeat_fw-la caluin_n inst_z 4._o 12._o 11._o next_o let_v we_o see_v their_o own_o uniform_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n thus_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o paucity_n of_o ceremony_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o safe_a pure_a and_o the_o best_a pet._n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v inter_fw-la epist_n fol._n 1086._o hoopero_n &_o fol._n 1125._o amic_n in_o angl._n beza_n confess_v de_fw-fr eccle._n cap._n 5._o §_o 20._o fol._n 129._o zanch._n confess_v cap._n 25._o §_o 30._o fol._n
stand_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o rite_n express_o deliver_v by_o christ_n harm_n confess_v §_o 10._o folio_n 8._o heluet._n poster_n that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o man_n must_v not_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thereby_o break_v zanch._n the_o redempt_n c._n 19_o in_o 4_o precept_n fol._n 696._o neither_o the_o peace_n thereof_o trouble_v zepper_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la cap._n 13._o fol._n 314._o that_o if_o different_a rite_n be_v find_v in_o diverse_a church_n no_o man_n may_v thereby_o think_v that_o they_o be_v at_o dissension_n harm_n confess_v §_o 17._o fol._n 20._o heluet._n posterioris_fw-la so_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n beza_n epist_n 1._o fol._n 7._o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v separate_v from_o any_o church_n see_v the_o church_n have_v always_o vary_v in_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o of_o time_n aretius_n loc_fw-la 57_o fol._n 177._o he_o cit_v augustine_n and_o approve_v irenaeus_n his_o reprove_v of_o victor_n bull_v deca_n 5._o serm_n 2._o fol._n 360._o 361._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n ullâ_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o any_o cause_n to_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o which_o at_o least_o sound_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o which_o stand_v incolumitas_fw-la pietatis_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o piety_n &_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v preserve_v and_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o separate_v and_o that_o therein_o they_o do_v sin_n beza_n epist_n 24._o fol._n 148._o no_o not_o although_o there_o be_v sundry_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n manner_n external_a policy_n ceremony_n morneus_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 32._o zanch._n confess_v cap._n 24._o §_o 10._o fol._n 207._o idem_fw-la in_o philipian_n 1._o 25._o 26._o fol._n 45._o 46._o danaeus_n isagog_n part_n 3._o cap._n 13._o fol._n 148._o bucan_n loc_fw-la 41._o qu._n 22_o fol._n 505._o &_o qu._n 25._o ibid._n that_o contention_n and_o strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v such_o as_o before_o be_v mention_v in_o particular_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v not_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n polanus_fw-la symphon_fw-mi cathol_n cap._n 49._o thes_n 4._o fol._n 1234._o &_o cap._n 47._o thes_n 1._o fol._n 1212._o &_o cap._n 48._o thes_n 2._o fol._n 1227._o idem_fw-la syntag_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o fol._n 4078._o zanch._n the_o redemp_n cap._n 19_o fol._n 696._o that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o not_o pernicious_a dissimilitude_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o to_o take_v scandal_n thereby_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o reproach_n or_o to_o harm_v other_o or_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n or_o faction_n see_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v never_o heretofore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n har._n confess_v §_o 17._o fol._n 215._o heluet._n poster_n that_o those_o person_n do_v grievous_o sin_n who_o for_o indifferent_a ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n or_o condemn_v other_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o piety_n and_o charity_n zanch._n the_o redemp_n cap._n 19_o fol._n 697._o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n ordain_v and_o receive_v there_o unity_n in_o those_o ceremony_n must_v be_v retain_v of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n must_v not_o be_v trouble_v or_o interrupt_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1440._o zanch._n confess_v cap._n 24._o §_o 15._o fol._n 211._o that_o in_o ceremony_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n such_o as_o fast_v etc._n etc._n every_o faithful_a person_n to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v or_o to_o which_o he_o come_v polan_n symphon_fw-mi cathol_n cap._n 47._o thes_n 7._o fol._n 1226._o that_o because_o we_o be_v man_n and_o do_v live_v among_o man_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o human_a manner_n rite_n and_o tradition_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v froward_a let_v divine_a thing_n be_v observe_v as_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o humane_a so_o long_o as_o with_o a_o free_a and_o pure_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v musculus_fw-la loc._n part_n 2._o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la §_o 6._o fol._n 31._o that_o if_o any_o person_n wrangle_v and_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o he_o ought_v against_o a_o common_a establish_a order_n let_v he_o look_v how_o he_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o frowardness_n to_o god_n howbeit_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n caluin_n instit_fw-la 4._o 10._o 31._o that_o thing_n otherwise_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n change_n or_o alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n beza_n epist._n 24._o fol._n 143._o that_o albeit_o christian_a liberty_n have_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o mortal_a creature_n to_o lay_v or_o impose_v any_o other_o yoke_n yet_o the_o too_o licentious_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v by_o god_n word_n restrain_v both_o in_o general_a by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v scandalize_v our_o neighbour_n or_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v edify_v he_o so_o far_o as_o in_o our_o call_n we_o may_v as_o also_o in_o special_a by_o the_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n governor_n under_o god_n do_v judge_v it_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n and_o thereupon_o frame_v a_o law_n beza_n epist_n 24._o fol._n 143._o that_o such_o constitution_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n sciens_fw-la &_o prudens_fw-la rebellandi_fw-la animo_fw-la wit_v and_o know_v with_o a_o mind_n of_o disobey_v or_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n may_v without_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o forbid_a or_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v so_o command_v beza_n epist_n 24._o fol._n 143._o caluin_n institu_fw-la 4._o 10._o 31._o harm_n confess_v §_o 17._o fol._n 230._o 231._o sweu_n ibid._n fol._n 218._o 224._o augustan_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o these_o writer_n do_v speak_v of_o ceremony_n right_o establish_v thus_o much_o they_o far_a teach_v in_o general_a that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v right_o and_o exact_o secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o administer_v according_a to_o that_o exact_a rule_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o frailty_n can_v be_v sudden_o reform_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v so_o perform_v that_o they_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o healthful_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o defect_n shall_v be_v lament_v and_o acknowledge_v which_o point_n if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a or_o true_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n vrsinus_n catech_v part_n 2._o ad_fw-la quae_n 84._o fol._n 620._o that_o albeit_o many_o evil_a thing_n do_v go_v along_o and_o be_v do_v yet_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o hinder_v reformation_n and_o by_o the_o disobedient_a not_o by_o such_o as_o wish_v and_o sue_v for_o amendment_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 6._o that_o be_v which_o do_v desire_v good_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n they_o may_v in_o that_o case_n retain_v a_o good_a conscience_n vrsinus_n ibid._n fol._n 618._o that_o every_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n have_v some_o certain_a cause_n for_o which_o and_o some_o certain_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o every_o ceremony_n must_v be_v so_o observe_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o may_v be_v aim_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o end_n and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a reason_n of_o tradition_n some_o serve_v to_o faith_n some_o to_o piety_n some_o to_o
charity_n and_o concord_n other_o to_o discipline_n of_o manner_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o minister_n and_o understand_v how_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o every_o of_o they_o with_o fit_a and_o competent_a observation_n muscu_n loc._n part_n 2._o de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la §_o 6._o fol._n 31._o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o profit_v in_o christ_n religion_n that_o himself_o can_v receive_v either_o no_o profit_n or_o very_o small_a from_o any_o on_o tradition_n yet_o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v so_o fit_v as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o edification_n unto_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n he_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o ceremony_n with_o that_o study_n of_o charity_n whereby_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v debtor_n to_o the_o more_o imperfect_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o harm_n they_o not_o by_o their_o example_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o whole_a study_n of_o their_o life_n to_o profit_v they_o musculus_fw-la ibid._n that_o when_o man_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o study_n of_o perfection_n can_v endure_v any_o imperfection_n either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o admonish_v that_o the_o devil_n attempt_v to_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o to_o seduce_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n caluin_n adversus_fw-la anabaptist_n art_n that_o where_o the_o foundation_n remain_v entire_a albeit_o there_o remain_v behind_o some_o stubble_n error_n or_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n external_a policy_n manner_n or_o ceremony_n there_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v present_a at_o sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_n or_o hold_v charity_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n yet_o so_o as_o make_v manifest_a our_o more_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o far_a to_o signify_v that_o for_o these_o corruption_n we_o will_v make_v no_o schism_n zanch._n in_o philip._n 1._o fol._n 37._o idem_fw-la confess_v cap._n 24._o §_o 10._o fol._n 207._o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 20._o fol._n 32._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o corruptio_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o must_v use_v patience_n else_o it_o be_v inevitable_a that_o we_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o private_a schism_n which_o be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o those_o error_n for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v conversant_a must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sort_n but_o only_o such_o as_o overthrow_v and_o violate_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n either_o direct_o and_o clear_o or_o in_o sense_n and_o consequence_n danaeus_n isagog_n part_n 3._o cap._n 13._o fol._n 148._o bucanus_n loc._n 41._o qu._n 22._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o contention_n caluin_n epist._n 51._o fol._n 100_o that_o there_o may_v and_o aught_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v tolerate_v 8._o by_o tollerate_v they_o also_o we_o mean_v practise_v beza_n epist_n 8._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o right_o command_v beza_n epist._n 12._o fol._n 98._o that_o many_o thing_n must_v of_o we_o be_v tolerate_v which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o reform_v caluin_n epist_n 148._o fol._n 254._o that_o albeit_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o corruption_n which_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o superstition_n yet_o this_o exception_n must_v go_v along_o that_o certain_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v yet_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o caluin_n epist_n 305._o fol._n 504._o to_o john_n knox._n that_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n albeit_o not_o necessary_a be_v yet_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o bear_v withal_o for_o concord_n sake_n beza_n epist_n 8._o fol._n 70._o that_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o dote_a parent_n so_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o unaduised_a country_n must_v be_v endure_v yea_o the_o servitude_n which_o be_v without_o impiety_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a nature_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o harm_n confess_v §_o 11._o fol._n 860._o melanctho_n council_n thelog_n part_n 2._o fol._n 107._o and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o kind_n of_o servitude_n of_o the_o church_n more_o mild_a somewhere_o somewhere_o more_o hard_a howbeit_o more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o malanch_n ibid._n fol._n 92._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v their_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v ceremony_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o point_n thus_o they_o speak_v thereof_o albeit_o our_o church_n do_v not_o equal_o observe_v all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o other_o church_n a_o matter_n which_o both_o can_v neither_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v that_o namely_o in_o all_o place_n of_o christian_a assembly_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o impugn_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a and_o godly_a constitution_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o mind_v that_o they_o will_v raise_v up_o any_o dissension_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o ceremony_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v not_o very_o needful_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o find_v opposite_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n harm_n confess_v §_o 17._o fol._n 214._o bohem._n we_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o these_o day_n have_v diversity_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o dissent_v neither_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o our_o church_n rend_v or_o divide_v thereby_o but_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v in_o these_o rite_n as_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a use_v liberty_n that_o which_o we_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v also_o use_v ‖_o harm_n confess_v §_o 17._o fol._n 211._o heluet._n poster_n so_o much_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o classical_a writer_n concern_v ceremony_n in_o general_a now_o also_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a wherein_o we_o will_v give_v notice_n of_o four_o point_n first_o of_o the_o judgement_n &_o censure_n of_o our_o classical_a writer_n touch_v these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o like_a and_o their_o advice_n to_o other_o touch_v the_o practice_n thereof_o especial_o in_o a_o case_n of_o deprivation_n second_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o ceremony_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n in_o this_o case_n three_o the_o reason_n move_v they_o unto_o this_o judgement_n practice_n and_o advice_n and_o last_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n answer_v by_o they_o touch_v their_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o our_o ceremony_n i_o find_v they_o in_o a_o threefold_a difference_n for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v approve_v sundry_a of_o our_o controversed_a ceremony_n as_o fit_v and_o commendable_a some_o again_o do_v judge_n of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v even_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o itself_o and_o last_o some_o there_o be_v who_o account_v they_o as_o thing_n in_o many_o respect_v unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o namely_o of_o deprivation_n do_v hold_v they_o tolerable_a and_o excusable_a which_o difference_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o may_v discern_v it_o in_o the_o read_n and_o observe_v of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o judgement_n censure_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a touch_v our_o ceremony_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o what_o they_o think_v in_o general_a of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n therein_o contain_v second_o what_o they_o think_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n which_o be_v usual_o except_v against_o touch_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o general_n bvcer_n in_o peruse_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o bishop_n cranmer_n i_o give_v god_n thanks_o who_o have_v give_v you_o to_o reform_v these_o ceremony_n unto_o that_o purity_n i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o leturgie_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v
as_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n master_n fox_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seventeen_o that_o subscribe_v to_o this_o letter_n also_o after_o all_o those_o stir_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o return_n into_o england_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n james_n pilkington_n io._n mullins_n henry_n carow_n alexander_n nowell_n etc._n etc._n write_v a_o answer_n to_o io._n knox_n christopher_n goodman_n miles_n coverdale_n anthony_n gilby_n willi._n whittingham_n w._n williams_n etc._n etc._n we_o purpose_v not_o as_o we_o trust_v these_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o enter_v into_o contention_n with_o you_o for_o ceremony_n to_o contend_v where_o it_o shall_v lie_v neither_o in_o your_o hand_n or_o we_o to_o appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o such_o man_n wisdom_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o divise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n but_o we_o trust_v that_o both_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o purpose_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o wicked_a so_o we_o will_v wish_v you_o willing_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n we_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n if_o we_o use_v some_o ceremony_n diverse_a from_o they_o for_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n etc._n etc._n discourse_v of_o trouble_n at_o franck._n fol._n 189._o b_o b._n jewel_n we_o be_v come_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o father_n which_o church_n we_o know_v be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a and_o as_o tertullian_n term_v it_o a_o pure_a virgin_n spot_v with_o no_o idolatry_n nor_o with_o any_o fundamental_a or_o evident_a error_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v aim_v not_o only_o our_o doctrine_n but_o our_o sacrament_n also_o and_o form_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n apolog._n fol._n 170._o master_n deering_n against_o harding_n our_o service_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a every_o title_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o what_o face_n do_v you_o call_v it_o darkness_n sure_o with_o the_o same_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o call_v dream_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n heresy_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o samaritane_n as_o elias_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n let_v we_o take_v either_o our_o bullock_n namely_o their_o mass_n book_n and_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o lay_v the_o piece_n on_o our_o altar_n and_o on_o which_o god_n send_v fire_n let_v that_o be_v the_o light_n a_o little_a before_o o_o master_n harding_n turn_v to_o your_o writing_n examine_v your_o authority_n consider_v your_o counsel_n apply_v your_o example_n look_v if_o any_o line_n be_v blamable_a in_o your_o service_n book_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o your_o advantage_n i_o think_v master_n jewel_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o article_n this_o be_v their_o judgement_n of_o our_o ceremony_n in_o general_a which_o how_o opposite_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o they_o i_o need_v not_o say_v no_o not_o to_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n we_o will_v descend_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_n touch_v the_o surplice_n melancthon_n &_o benhagius_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o marquis_n albertus_n the_o prince_n and_o court_n require_v the_o pastor_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n refusal_n thereof_o be_v make_v pio_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o the_o godly_a agreement_n of_o the_o nobility_n or_o gentry_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o pastor_n the_o court_n hereupon_o run_v on_o another_o deliberation_n propose_v article_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o leturgie_n but_o thrust_v upon_o they_o more_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o howsoever_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v bear_v add_v withal_o a_o threaten_a that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o prescription_n shall_v depart_v albeit_o many_o pastor_n have_v rather_o have_v depart_v then_o yield_v to_o such_o condition_n yet_o the_o church_n request_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o such_o a_o strait_n what_o council_n shall_v be_v give_v some_o more_o forward_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o court_n be_v fright_v with_o some_o terrible_a writing_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o sedition_n and_o with_o this_o scarecrow_n to_o repress_v and_o hinder_v far_a alteration_n there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o we_o will_v not_o give_v any_o such_o advice_n neither_o will_v we_o have_v the_o church_n forsake_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o swevia_n where_o in_o many_o church_n there_o remain_v either_o no_o minister_n or_o a_o wolf_n which_o bring_v in_o again_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o false_a worship_n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o we_o wilful_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n we_o contend_v about_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v convince_v the_o more_o sound_n even_o among_o the_o adversary_n that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a then_o to_o wrangle_v about_o a_o surplice_n or_o the_o like_a matter_n where_o wise_a man_n will_v exclaim_v against_o we_o that_o we_o withstand_v and_o disobey_v authority_n and_o nourish_v dissension_n with_o a_o foolish_a frowardness_n council_n melanth_n part_n 2._o fol._n 90._o 91._o again_o we_o persuade_v not_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o the_o surplice_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v neither_o be_v we_o which_o thus_o persuade_v in_o this_o case_n to_o conformity_n in_o less_o grief_n and_o peril_n than_o they_o who_o stand_v against_o it_o but_o where_o new_a burden_n be_v impose_v we_o think_v fit_a that_o it_o be_v judge_v whether_o church_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o wolf_n or_o solitude_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o else_o whether_o servitude_n of_o use_v these_o prescribe_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o neither_o will_v we_o have_v any_o impious_a ceremony_n to_o be_v receive_v neither_o the_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v without_o most_o weighty_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v write_v not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n fol._n 92._o again_o melancthon_n sure_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v in_o these_o great_a occasion_n that_o these_o church_n have_v by_o no_o alteration_n or_o imposition_n of_o these_o ceremony_n such_o as_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v trouble_v but_o i_o cofesse_v i_o persuade_v the_o franck._n church_n and_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o such_o servitude_n which_o without_o impiety_n may_v be_v sustain_v miricus_n out_o cry_v that_o rather_o desolation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o insurrection_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v be_v author_n of_o no_o such_o sour_a advice_n and_o for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o endure_v far_o more_o heavy_a and_o hard_a burden_n in_o our_o place_n then_o be_v a_o linen_n garment_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 106._o again_o melancthon_n i_o persuade_v that_o desolation_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o a_o linen_n garment_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n ibid._n fol._n 108._o bucer_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o godly_a man_n may_v use_v these_o garment_n godly_a in_o script_n anglican_n censur_fw-fr fol._n 458._o again_o to_o the_o question_n move_v by_o bishop_n cranmer_n to_o he_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v use_v the_o surplice_n prescribe_v by_o the_o magistrate_n after_o he_o have_v put_v in_o this_o caveat_n that_o his_o answer_n concern_v only_o such_o as_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n answer_v that_o he_o judge_v those_o minister_n who_o be_v such_o in_o the_o english_a church_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v these_o garment_n if_o so_o withal_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o perfect_a detestation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o teach_v withal_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o hereby_o to_o establish_v any_o antichristian_a corruption_n that_o the_o minister_n by_o they_o be_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n neither_o the_o more_o effectual_a to_o please_v god_n neither_o that_o they_o thereby_o intend_v to_o revolve_v
of_o the_o primitive_a father_n they_o be_v also_o hold_v operative_a not_o by_o the_o sound_a father_n themselves_o as_o zepperus_n perkins_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o but_o by_o other_o which_o do_v so_o accidental_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o hold_v operative_a by_o the_o orthodoxal_a father_n of_o itself_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o they_o hold_v their_o faith_n operative_a which_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o when_o they_o exercise_v that_o sign_n only_o tertullian_n be_v cite_v to_o hold_v that_o sign_n operative_fw-it but_o he_o be_v note_v thereby_o as_o by_o many_o other_o his_o singularity_n to_o have_v be_v a_o montanist_n who_o thus_o use_v the_o sign_n &_o other_o ceremony_n as_o operative_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n our_o prescribe_a ceremony_n be_v hold_v operative_a in_o themselves_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o papist_n but_o not_o by_o we_o therefore_o neither_o do_v this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v our_o church_n or_o this_o my_o argument_n who_o utter_o and_o profess_o disclaim_v these_o thing_n 4._o for_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n allege_v such_o as_o shave_a crown_n holy_a water_n cream_n spital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o my_o argument_n and_o there_o may_v be_v other_o weighty_a cause_n allege_v wherefore_o we_o may_v except_v against_o they_o just_o the_o lutheran_n use_v some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o all_o account_n of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o put_v operation_n in_o they_o or_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n or_o god_n worship_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v for_o that_o this_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o to_o nullify_v the_o church_n but_o exclude_v these_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o those_o ceremony_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o matter_n very_o questionable_a whether_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o of_o deprivation_n of_o ministry_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v even_o by_o this_o my_o argument_n howbeit_o till_o question_n be_v make_v and_o just_o move_v upon_o these_o point_n we_o will_v omit_v further_a disputation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n deo_fw-la soli_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la ¶_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a answer_n to_o master_n sprint_n discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deprivation_n before_o particular_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o master_n sprint_n several_a argument_n one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v that_o make_v much_o against_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o treatise_n viz._n that_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o be_v daily_o deprive_v or_o suspend_v or_o why_o so_o many_o able_a man_n that_o have_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v keep_v back_o be_v not_o this_o only_a that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o conform_v but_o that_o many_o have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o deprive_v and_o suspend_v only_o for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n yea_o many_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o convention_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v charge_v with_o nonconformity_n and_o of_o who_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v lecturer_n only_o or_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o do_v use_v conformity_n in_o their_o church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o little_o require_v have_v be_v deprive_v or_o suspend_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o the_o 36._o canon_n no_o man_n may_v be_v either_o receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o suffer_v to_o preachor_n catechise_v except_o he_o shall_v first_o willing_o &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o 3._o article_n there_o mention_v &_o to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o yea_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v content_v both_o to_o conform_v &_o subscribe_v also_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o at_o any_o time_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o conformer_n &_o subscriber_n also_o will_v not_o stick_v sometime_o to_o do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o imply_v suspension_n from_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o he_o have_v public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n so_o that_o though_o all_o master_n sprint_n argument_n shall_v prove_v good_a &_o unanswerable_a whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v either_o be_v keep_v out_o or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o justify_v the_o subscription_n which_o he_o seem_v altogether_o unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o godly_a minister_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o some_o part_n superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o and_o if_o those_o conclusion_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o which_o he_o say_v will_v follow_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n that_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n or_o suspension_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v be_v a_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a mark_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o whole_a treatise_n and_o the_o only_a fruit_n he_o expect_v of_o all_o these_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v as_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v then_o have_v he_o sure_o bestow_v his_o time_n very_o ill_o and_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o first_o that_o see_v those_o minister_n have_v sin_v that_o have_v suffer_v deprivation_n so_o refuse_v to_o conform_v they_o ought_v of_o conscience_n to_o offer_v conformity_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o ministry_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o not_o conform_v do_v remain_v in_o their_o place_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o conform_v rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_o or_o probable_o fit_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o desire_v that_o call_n be_v tie_v in_o conscience_n before_o god_n to_o promise_v and_o practice_v conformity_n rather_o than_o for_o refuse_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o where_o be_v those_o minister_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n that_o have_v suffer_v deprivation_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o conform_v or_o that_o be_v deprive_v may_v have_v have_v assurance_n to_o enjoy_v again_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o they_o will_v offer_v conformity_n or_o what_o prelate_n have_v he_o know_v be_v to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o require_v of_o he_o a_o promise_n of_o conformity_n and_o to_o allow_v he_o thereupon_o though_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v indeed_o but_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o have_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o deprivation_n and_o suspension_n of_o some_o have_v be_v their_o refuse_v to_o conform_v and_o that_o liberty_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o other_o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o if_o they_o will_v conform_v but_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o any_o have_v suffer_v deprivation_n or_o suspension_n will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v by_o master_n spr._n or_o any_o other_o man_n if_o then_o he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o let_v he_o now_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o suspend_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v have_v be_v partly_o but_o not_o only_o this_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o partly_o that_o they_o know_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o bear_n
people_n popish_o affect_v shall_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o bear_v to_o marry_v will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o of_o these_o or_o the_o other_o do_v in_o so_o abstain_v practice_n any_o ceremony_n or_o be_v it_o a_o ceremony_n in_o paul_n when_o have_v preach_v long_o among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n and_o forebare_a to_o take_v any_o maintenance_n from_o they_o 2._o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o these_o 9_o point_n to_o be_v ceremony_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o make_v their_o ceremony_n any_o whit_n near_o equal_a in_o number_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a special_o account_v ceremony_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o their_o 9_o to_o reckon_v up_o 49._o that_o be_v use_v among_o us._n 3_o these_o 9_o ceremony_n of_o he_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o whole_a church_n of_o diverse_a and_o far_o country_n and_o nation_n he_o speak_v of_o namely_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n only_o who_o be_v mention_v once_o to_o have_v use_v it_o but_o for_o purify_n contribute_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o person_n purify_v he_o prove_v that_o not_o paul_n only_o but_o four_o man_n more_o do_v once_o so_o act._n 21._o 23_o 24._o 26._o for_o vow_v and_o shave_v of_o the_o head_n that_o paul_n do_v so_o not_o only_o at_o that_o time_n with_o those_o four_o man_n act._n 21._o 24._o but_o once_o before_o act._n 18._o 18._o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o in_o one_o place_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n in_o a_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 14._o in_o two_o other_o place_n paul_n himself_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 4._o for_o as_o for_o the_o place_n act._n 13._o 42._o he_o have_v much_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o gentile_n desire_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o some_o day_n between_o that_o and_o the_o sabbath_n and_o last_o for_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v he_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v unto_o certain_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 29._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o sundry_a other_o whole_a church_n of_o sundry_a nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v use_v and_o practice_v more_o ceremony_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o one_o church_n then_o do_v practice_v any_o one_o ceremony_n or_o any_o apostle_n either_o beside_o paul_n or_o that_o paul_n do_v at_o any_o time_n use_v more_o than_o 6._o ceremony_n at_o the_o most_o or_o that_o he_o use_v any_o of_o those_o six_o above_o once_o or_o twice_o at_o the_o uttermost_a for_o neither_o abstain_v from_o blood_n or_o strangle_v be_v enjoin_v as_o any_o ceremony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o the_o preach_n or_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n 9_o mat._n 20._o 55._o act_n 13._o 42._o and_o 20._o 3._o act._n 17._o 17._o and_o 19_o 9_o can_v with_o any_o better_a reason_n be_v call_v a_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n than_o christ_n or_o paul_n preach_v and_o dispute_v daily_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v argue_v that_o they_o do_v religious_o keep_v and_o observe_v as_o holy_a every_o day_n in_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o he_o equal_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o we_o now_o namely_o the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assumption_n consist_v be_v this_o that_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n use_v be_v every_o way_n as_o inconvenient_a and_o evil_a as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o good_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v as_o evil_a in_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o much_o abuse_v as_o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v 3._o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o wrought_v as_o dangerous_a effect_n as_o the_o use_n of_o we_o can_v do_v 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v object_v against_o our_o ceremony_n may_v have_v be_v say_v against_o they_o to_o all_o which_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v to_o show_v what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n how_o ceremony_n be_v then_o abuse_v what_o evil_a effect_n the_o use_n of_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o do_v make_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v unto_o any_o ceremony_n which_o either_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o church_n by_o their_o appointment_n do_v use_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o yoke_n or_o burden_n or_o burden_v tradition_n as_o the_o place_n which_o himself_o a_o strange_a thing_n cit_v do_v evident_o show_v for_o by_o act._n 15._o 10_o 28._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o enjoin_v ceremony_n as_o be_v such_o yoke_n and_o burden_n neither_o can_v they_o true_o be_v call_v ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n commandment_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n or_o voluntary_a religion_n for_o beside_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o use_v they_o by_o their_o appointment_n do_v put_v any_o religion_n in_o they_o when_o they_o use_v they_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o be_v voluntary_a religion_n or_o a_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o commandment_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n because_o as_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o remain_v still_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o we_o find_v write_v act._n 15._o 28._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o no_o more_o can_v they_o be_v term_v impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n so_o long_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v or_o enjoin_v they_o but_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o serve_v unto_o very_o good_a use_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o or_o retain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n both_o why_o james_n councel_v paul_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v act_v 21._o 20._o 24._o and_o why_o paul_n become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 20._o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v and_o even_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o use_n of_o yet_o will_v master_n spr._n be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o prove_v not_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o when_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n use_v they_o they_o have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v or_o to_o have_v wrought_v such_o evil_a effect_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o they_o grow_v into_o such_o abuse_n and_o such_o evil_a effect_n follow_v the_o ufe_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v or_o injoin_v they_o as_o they_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o they_o themselves_o and_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o church_n therefore_o paul_n who_o once_o have_v use_v circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ceremony_n himself_o do_v afterward_o with_o great_a sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o gal._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o 5._o 12._o tit._n 1._o 14._o which_o place_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o master_n spr._n will_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o time_n by_o their_o appointment_n do_v use_v ceremony_n as_o bad_a as_o we_o for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n
great_a deal_n of_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o and_o the_o question_n be_v easy_o solue_v which_o ask_v where_o be_v those_o minister_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n that_o have_v suffer_v deprivation_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o conform_v but_o beside_o the_o caution_n here_o make_v the_o brethren_n my_o answerer_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o chief_o and_o will_v have_v qualify_v this_o their_o censure_n that_o for_o my_o own_o necessary_a resolution_n in_o a_o doubt_n of_o deprivation_n i_o undertake_v this_o business_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o beside_o they_o do_v forget_v that_o in_o my_o reason_n there_o be_v specify_v other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o my_o labour_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ill_o bestow_v namely_o to_o move_v all_o minister_n who_o be_v deprive_v even_o for_o subscription_n as_o well_o as_o for_o nonconformity_n to_o try_v whether_o by_o offer_n of_o conformity_n they_o may_v not_o return_v unto_o their_o ministry_n which_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o wondrous_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n also_o it_o serve_v to_o resolve_v and_o quiet_v such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v which_o be_v scrupulous_a to_o conform_v can_v receive_v admittance_n by_o none_o other_o mean_n and_o last_o it_o have_v use_v for_o professor_n of_o religion_n which_o without_o conformity_n to_o the_o ceremony_n as_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n or_o admit_v the_o cross_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o most_o place_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o thing_n have_v breed_v no_o small_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n and_o outward_a trouble_n to_o many_o godly_a person_n who_o if_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o my_o labour_n they_o may_v be_v resolve_v as_o they_o may_v be_v if_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n since_o christ_n will_v prove_v labour_n to_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n and_o far_o from_o labour_n very_o ill_o bestow_v man_n shall_v beware_v of_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o their_o neighbour_n or_o his_o honest_a labour_n if_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n answer_n prove_v no_o sound_a in_o the_o particular_a then_o in_o the_o general_a out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a which_o now_o i_o will_v further_o consider_v of_o and_o before_o i_o give_v reply_n unto_o the_o particular_a answer_n let_v my_o brethren_n know_v that_o this_o argument_n urge_v by_o i_o be_v no_o fancy_n of_o my_o own_o but_o have_v be_v thus_o conceive_v even_o as_o i_o urge_v it_o by_o person_n of_o most_o reverend_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o caluin_n martyr_n zanchius_n vrsinus_n piscator_fw-la polanus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o cast_v it_o of_o but_o may_v be_v move_v more_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o their_o judgement_n i_o will_v deliver_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o inconvenient_a &_o unlawful_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o christian_n as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v lawful_o practice_v they_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o practice_v they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n caluin_n in_o act._n 21._o 24._o fol._n 355._o that_o ceremony_n of_o vow_v practise_v by_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n mingle_v with_o it_o parum_fw-la consentanea_fw-la cum_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n small_o agree_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o defend_v his_o practice_n by_o the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 20._o idem_fw-la in_o act._n 16._o 3._o fol._n 27._o say_v non_fw-la licuisse_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la eas_fw-la retinere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o adificationem_fw-la faceret_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o retain_v their_o use_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o use_n do_v make_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n paulo_n circumcidere_fw-la timotheum_n licuit_fw-la fol._n 270._o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o act._n 21._o 23._o cite_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 20._o zanchius_n say_v of_o the_o forbid_v of_o strangle_a and_o blood_n act._n 15._o 28._o that_o they_o be_v thing_n superstitionem_fw-la judaicam_fw-la redolentes_fw-la also_o of_o paul_n vow_n and_o purification_n act._n 18._o 18._o &_o 21._o 23._o thus_o he_o speak_v fuerunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la ritus_fw-la stipulae_fw-la cum_fw-la fundamento_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la congruentes_fw-la yet_o he_o defend_v their_o practice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n comment_n in_o philip_n 1._o fol._n 45._o b_o pet._n martyr_n call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_a citra_fw-la controversiam_fw-la aharonicam_fw-la yet_o he_o defend_v the_o action_n as_o lawful_a pro_fw-la pace_fw-la &_o convictu_fw-la credentium_fw-la faciliori_fw-la loc._n come_v inter_fw-la epist._n fol._n 1087._o piscator_fw-la call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o timothy_n ren_fw-it molestan_fw-mi both_o to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n in_o act._n 16._o 3._o yet_o he_o defend_v that_o practice_n of_o he_o by_o that_o say_n of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20._o as_o also_o that_o practice_n of_o act._n 18._o 18._o now_o that_o the_o ceremony_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o evil_a and_o inconvenient_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o our_o prescribe_a ceremony_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o next_o proposition_n will_v manifest_v 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o deprivation_n of_o ministry_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o our_o church_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o like_a necessity_n peter_n martyr_n defend_v the_o lawful_a use_n vestium_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n allege_v the_o apostle_n injunction_n of_o act._n 15._o 23._o of_o judaical_a ceremony_n quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la &_o convictu_fw-la credentium_fw-la faciliori_fw-la mandasse_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o sanguine_a &_o praefocato_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la erant_fw-la haec_fw-la citra_fw-la controversiam_fw-la aharonica_n si_fw-la generaliter_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la complecti_fw-la volueris_fw-la loc._n come_v fol._n 1087._o inter_fw-la epist_n hoopero_n vrsinus_n speak_v de_fw-fr vitiosis_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la falsis_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la insectationibus_fw-la say_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la polluitur_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentiens_fw-la cum_fw-la utitur_fw-la ministerio_fw-la errantium_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la etiam_fw-la humanas_fw-la seruat_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la errores_fw-la disertè_fw-la &_o constant_a improbet_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la verbis_fw-la neque_fw-la factis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la impiam_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la repugnans_fw-la committat_fw-la &_o humanas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la pro_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la sic_fw-la paulus_n obseruatione_n ceremoniarum_fw-la accomodabat_fw-la se_fw-la infirmis_fw-la cum_fw-la aversarentur_fw-la eum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hostem_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o moris_fw-la patrij_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hâcre_fw-la non_fw-la peccabat_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n as_o inconvenient_a as_o those_o of_o our_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o p._n martyr_n as_o also_o his_o practice_n who_o when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o england_n and_o the_o error_n of_o corporal_a presence_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o force_n do_v yet_o with_o profession_n of_o his_o opposite_a judgement_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la illorum_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la licet_fw-la ipsimolestis_fw-la exercitat_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 838_o 839_o 840._o zanchius_n persuade_v the_o minister_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n of_o magistrate_n compulsion_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v term_v stipula_fw-la &_o faenum_fw-la and_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n practise_v of_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o before_o be_v allege_v conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la multa_fw-la toleranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ministris_fw-la ne_fw-la pax_fw-la scindatur_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la vitentur_fw-la schismata_fw-la modò_fw-la ne_fw-la tale_n sint_fw-la vel_fw-la res_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la pugnent_fw-la cum_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundamentumque_fw-la convellant_n in_o philip._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 45._o polanus_fw-la in_o ezec._n cap._n 44._o fol._n
salvation_n by_o the_o papist_n so_o be_v those_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o so_o may_v we_o these_o in_o the_o like_a case_n second_o 38._o abridg._n fol._n 38._o i_o ever_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n urge_v by_o the_o deprive_v minister_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o disuse_n of_o our_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o needless_a a_o man_n have_v no_o necessity_n to_o use_v they_o there_o be_v occasion_v the_o stumble_n of_o the_o weak_a by_o they_o the_o papist_n and_o ignorant_a people_n abuse_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n may_v apparent_o be_v tax_v have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o superior_a reason_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n good_a &_o necessary_a notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o abuse_n or_o offence_n may_v have_v be_v take_v thereat_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v first_o voluntary_o and_o not_o press_v on_o there_o conscience_n as_o god_n worship_n second_o on_o just_a occasion_n as_o to_o redeem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n the_o four_o and_o last_o kind_n of_o difference_n allege_v by_o my_o brethren_n between_o our_o ceremony_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o impose_v and_o use_v of_o our_o ceremony_n as_o my_o brethren_n say_v but_o be_v in_o those_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n first_o they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o injoin_v by_o our_o governor_n or_o of_o practise_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o the_o injoin_v of_o they_o again_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o injoin_v of_o they_o in_o their_o first_o plantation_n or_o for_o the_o present_a the_o injoin_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n of_o what_o necessity_n it_o be_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v collect_v if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o co-act_a church_n gather_v and_o reform_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n where_o the_o most_o be_v worst_a and_o of_o how_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o reform_v all_o disorder_n at_o the_o first_o in_o comparison_n of_o church_n gather_v by_o voluntary_a coition_n where_o all_o be_v willing_o assemble_v will_v also_o willing_o unite_v their_o thought_n and_o proceed_n to_o the_o best_a and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o reformation_n of_o different_a church_n this_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o be_v a_o co-act_a church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v of_o what_o difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o nobility_n bishop_n judge_n gentry_n &_o people_n be_v open_a or_o close_a papist_n where_o few_o or_o none_o of_o any_o countenance_n stand_v for_o religion_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o protector_n and_z cranmer_z wherefore_o howsoever_o those_o worthy_a person_n be_v solicit_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o caluins_n letter_n howsoever_o they_o labour_v at_o the_o first_o and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v desire_v to_o do_v more_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o in_o the_o rule_n before_o commination_n howsoever_o they_o refine_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o 5._o &_o 6._o edwardi_fw-la yet_o necessity_n compel_v they_o there_o to_o stay_v the_o general_a reason_n whereof_o be_v excellent_o observe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o zepperus_n which_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o reason_n now_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o present_a injunction_n of_o our_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o contest_v with_o authority_n or_o to_o call_v she_o to_o account_v for_o her_o proceed_n she_o pretend_v necessity_n of_o enjoin_v they_o that_o omnis_fw-la mutatio_fw-la est_fw-la periculosa_fw-la &_o plena_fw-la scandalis_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o only_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o such_o as_o enjoin_v they_o now_o if_o authority_n on_o these_o or_o other_o like_a ground_n will_v have_v the_o ceremony_n practise_v or_o else_o will_v proceed_v to_o deprivation_n there_o be_v here_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o conform_v in_o the_o minister_n in_o which_o respect_n conformity_n be_v simple_o needful_a in_o this_o sense_n also_o though_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v small_o profitable_a yet_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o my_o brethren_n and_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o offence_n and_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n do_v arise_v from_o these_o our_o ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o comparison_n between_o the_o offence_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o people_n edification_n arise_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o deprivation_n for_o not_o conform_v by_o every_o minister_n which_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o argument_n do_v teach_v now_o for_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o omit_v my_o brethren_n repetition_n of_o appstolicall_a authority_n as_o be_v deal_v withal_o before_o they_o say_v they_o be_v square_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o better_a we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v between_o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o first_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o then_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o then_o again_o as_o it_o be_v needless_a or_o constrain_v or_o occasion_v by_o just_a reason_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v fruitless_a unprofitable_a empty_a burdensome_a and_o most_o indecent_a also_o in_o their_o needless_a use_n they_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o profitable_a they_o serve_v rather_o to_o destroy_v then_o edify_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o order_n or_o decency_n they_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v no_o offence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v above_o measure_n scandalous_a all_o which_o i_o have_v so_o prove_v to_o my_o brethren_n in_o my_o first_o and_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o first_o argument_n that_o though_o they_o deny_v and_o wonder_v yet_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o proof_n thereof_o know_v that_o the_o very_a citation_n of_o the_o place_n will_v confute_v they_o but_o in_o their_o constrain_a use_n or_o use_v occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o necessity_n forealleadge_v that_o conformity_n to_o these_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a necessary_a serve_v to_o edify_v by_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v order_v to_o use_v they_o and_o this_o use_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o indecent_a ceremony_n in_o nature_n do_v uphold_v one_o high_a decency_n even_o the_o decency_n of_o apostolical_a preach_n convert_n soul_n plant_v of_o church_n and_o unity_n of_o brethren_n and_o thus_o that_o paradox_n or_o riddle_n be_v absolve_v which_o my_o brethren_n think_v impossible_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o indecency_n support_v decency_n which_o if_o they_o have_v call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n they_o may_v have_v see_v how_o this_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o abridgement_n against_o our_o ceremony_n do_v very_o fit_o square_a to_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v yet_o one_o thing_n remame_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o so_o much_o offend_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o scarce_o hold_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o godly_a or_o learned_a man_n to_o hold_v namely_o to_o charge_v the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o impose_v that_o they_o do_v and_o second_o that_o they_o teach_v against_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o iniòy_v that_o namely_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessity_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v which_o be_v legal_a ceremony_n for_o they_o be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n fol._n 15._o 28._o yea_o without_o that_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v they_o if_o without_o necessity_n urge_v they_o will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v they_o yea_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unwilling_a and_o loath_a to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v it_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o